Skip to main content Accessibility help

We use cookies to distinguish you from other users and to provide you with a better experience on our websites. Close this message to accept cookies or find out how to manage your cookie settings.

Close cookie message
×
Hostname: page-component-76fb5796d-x4r87 Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-04-27T08:32:40.329Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

References

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  05 September 2016

Mary R. Bachvarova
Mary R. Bachvarova
Affiliation:
Willamette University, Oregon
Get access

Summary

A summary is not available for this content so a preview has been provided. Please use the Get access link above for information on how to access this content.
Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
From Hittite to Homer
The Anatolian Background of Ancient Greek Epic
 , pp. 465 - 564
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2016

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Abusch, I. T. (1974) “Mesopotamian anti-witchcraft literature: Texts and studies Part I: The nature of Maqlû: Its character, divisions, and calendrical setting,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 33: 251–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adiego, I. J. (2007) The Carian Language. Leiden and Boston.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adrados, F. R. (1981) “Towards a new stratigraphy of the Homeric dialect,” Glotta 59: 13–27.Google Scholar
Adrados, F. R. (2005) A History of the Greek Language: From Its Origins to the Present. Leiden and Boston.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ahrens, A., Kozal, E., Kümmel, C., Laube, I. and Novák, M. (2008) “Sirkeli Höyük – Kulturkontakte in Kilikien: Vorbericht über die Kampagnen 2006 and 2007 der deutsch-türkischen Mission,” Istanbuler Mitteilungen 58: 67–107.Google Scholar
Akurgal, E. (1962) The Art of the Hittites. London.Google Scholar
Allen, W. S. (1973) Accent and Rhythm: Prosodic Features of Latin and Greek: A Study in Theory and Reconstruction. Cambridge Series in Linguistics 12. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Allen, W. S. (1987) Vox graeca. 3rd edn. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Aloni, A. (2006) Da Pilo a Sigeo: Poemi, cantori e scrivani al tempo dei tiranni. Alessandria.Google Scholar
Alparslan, M. (2005) “Einige Überlegungen zur Ahhiyawa-Frage,” in V. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi bildirileri: Çorum, 02–08 Eylül 2002, Acts of the Vth International Congress of Hittitology: Çorum, September 02–08, 2002, ed. Hazırlayan, Y. and Süel, A.. Ankara. 33–41.Google Scholar
Alster, B. (1992) “Interaction of oral and written poetry in early Mesopotamian literature,” in Mesopotamian Epic Literature: Oral or Aural?, ed. Vogelzang, M. E. and Vanstiphout, H. L. J.. Lewiston, N.Y., Queenston, Ont., and Lampeter. 23–70.Google Scholar
Alster, B. (2002) “ilū awīlum : we-e i-la, ‘gods : men’ versus ‘man : god’: Punning and the reversal of patterns in the Atrahasis epic,” in Riches Hidden in Secret Places: Ancient Near Eastern Studies in Memory of Thorkild Jacobsen, ed. Abusch, T.. Winona Lake, Ind. 35–40.Google Scholar
Alster, B. (2005) Wisdom of Ancient Sumer. Bethesda, Md.Google Scholar
Alster, B. and Oshima, T. (2007) “Sargonic dinner at Kaneš: The Old Assyrian Sargon Legend,” Iraq 69: 1–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Annus, A. (1999) “Are there Greek rephaim? On the etymology of Greek Meropes and Titanes,” Ugarit-Forschungen 31: 13–30.Google Scholar
Annus, A. (2002) The God Ninurta in the Mythology and Royal Ideology of Ancient Mesopotamia. Helsinki.Google Scholar
Anthony, D. W. (2007) The Horse, the Wheel, and Language: How Bronze-Age Riders from the Eurasian Steppes Shaped the Modern World. Princeton, N. J.Google Scholar
Antonaccio, C. M. (1994a) “The archaeology of ancestors,” in Cultural Poetics in Archaic Greece: Cult, Performance, Politics, ed. Dougherty, C. and Kurke, L.. Cambridge and New York. 46–70.Google Scholar
Antonaccio, C. M. (1994b) “Contesting the past: Hero cult, tomb cult, and epic in early Greece,” American Journal of Archaeology 98: 389–419.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Antonaccio, C. M. (1995) An Archaeology of Ancestors: Tomb Cult and Hero Cult in Early Greece. Lanham, Md. and London.Google Scholar
Antonaccio, C. M. (1999) “Colonization and the origins of hero cult,” in Ancient Greek Hero Cult: Proceedings of the Fifth International Seminar on Ancient Greek Cult, Organized by the Department of Classical Archaeology and Ancient History, Göteborg University, 21–3 April 1995, ed. Hägg, R.. Skrifter Utgivna av Svenska Institutet i Athen 8˚, 16. Stockholm. 109–21.Google Scholar
Antonaccio, C. M. (2002) “Warriors, traders, and ancestors: The ‘heroes’ of Lefkandi,” in Images of Ancestors, ed. Højte, J. M.. Aarhus. 13–42.Google Scholar
Appadurai, A. (1986) “Introduction: Commodities and the politics of value,” in The Social Life of Things: Commodities in Cultural Perspective, ed. Appadurai, A.. Cambridge. 3–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aravantinos, V. L., Godart, L. and Sacconi, A. (eds.) (2001) Thèbes: Fouilles de la Cadmée I: Les tablettes en linéaire B de la Odos Pelopidou: Édition et commentaire. Pisa and Rome.Google Scholar
Archi, A. (1973) “Fêtes de printemps et d’automne et réintégration rituelle d’images de culte dans l’Anatolie hittite,” Ugarit-Forschungen 5: 7–27.Google Scholar
Archi, A. (1979) “Il dio Zawalli: Sul culto dei morti presso gli Ittiti,” Altorientalische Forschungen 6: 81–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Archi, A. (1983) “Die Adad-Hymne ins Hethitische übersetzt,” Orientalia, N. S. 52: 20–30.Google Scholar
Archi, A. (1986) “Die ersten zehn Könige von Ebla,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 76: 213–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Archi, A. (1988) “The cult of the ancestors and the tutelary god at Ebla,” in FUCUS: A Semitic/Afrasian Gathering in Remembrance of Albert Ehrman, ed. Arbeitman, Y. L.. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science 58. Amsterdam and Philadelphia. 103–12.Google Scholar
Archi, A. (1990) “The names of the Primeval Gods,” Orientalia, N. S. 59: 114–29.Google Scholar
Archi, A. (1999) “Aleppo in the Ebla age.” Les Annales Archéologiques Arabes Syriennes 43: 131–6.Google Scholar
Archi, A. (2000) “Nawar-taḫe, king of Purušḫanda,” NABU: Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires: 67.Google Scholar
Archi, A. (2001a) “The king-lists from Ebla,” in Proceedings of the XLVe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale. Volume I: Historiography in the Cuneiform World, ed. Abusch, T., Beaulieu, P.-A., Huehnergard, J., Machinist, P. and Steinkeller, P.. Bethesda, Md. 1–14.Google Scholar
Archi, A. (2001b) “Star of Ebla, Megi,” NABU: Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires: 14–15.Google Scholar
Archi, A. (2001c) “Text forms and levels of comparison: The rituals of Emar and the Syrian tradition,” in Kulturgeschichten: Altorientalistische Studien für Volkert Haas zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. Richter, T., Prechel, D. and Klinger, J.. Saarbrücken. 19–28.Google Scholar
Archi, A. (2002a) “Ea and the Beast: A song related to the Kumarpi cycle,” in Silva Anatolica: Anatolian Studies Presented to Maciej Popko on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday, ed. Taracha, P.. Warsaw. 1–10.Google Scholar
Archi, A. (2002b) “Formation of the west Hurrian pantheon: The case of Išḫara,” in Recent Developments in Hittite Archaeology and History: Papers in Memory of Hans G. Güterbock, ed. Yener, A. and Hoffner, H. A. Jr. Winona Lake, Ind. 21–33.Google Scholar
Archi, A. (2004a) “The singer of Kaneš and his gods,” in Offizielle Religion, lokale Kulte und individuelle Religiosität: Akten des religionsgeschichtlichen Symposiums “Kleinasien und angrenzende Gebiete vom Beginn des 2. bis zur Mitte des 1. Jahrtausends v. Chr.” (Bonn, 20.-22. Februar 2003), ed. Hutter, M. and Hutter-Braunsar, S.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 318. Münster. 11–26.Google Scholar
Archi, A. (2004b) “Translation of gods: Kumarpi, Enlil, Dagan/NISABA, Ḫalki,” Orientalia, N. S. 73: 319–36.Google Scholar
Archi, A. (2007a) “The cult of royal ancestors at Hattusa and the Syrian practices,” in VITA: Belkıs Dinçol ve Ali Dinçol’a Armağan, Festschrift in Honor of Belkıs Dinçol and Ali Dinçol, ed. Alparslan, M., Doğan-Alparslan, M. and Peker, H.. Istanbul. 49–55.Google Scholar
Archi, A. (2007b) “Transmission of recitative literature by the Hittites,” Altorientalische Forschungen 34: 185–203.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Archi, A. (2009) “Orality, direct speech, and the Kumarbi cycle.” Altorientalische Forschungen 36: 209–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Archi, A. (2010) “When did the Hittites begin to write in Hittite?,” in Pax Hethitica: Studies on the Hittite and Their Neighbours in Honour of Itamar Singer, ed. Cohen, Y., Gilan, A. and Miller, J. L.. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 51. Wiesbaden. 37–46.Google Scholar
Archi, A. and Biga, M. G. (2003) “A victory over Mari and the fall of Ebla,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 55: 1–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ardzinba, V. G. (1982) Ritualy i mify drevnei Anatolii. Moscow.Google Scholar
Arnott, R. (1996) “Healing and medicine in the Aegean Bronze Age,” Journal of the Royal Society of Medicine 89: 265–70.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Aro, S. (2003) “Art and architecture,” in The Luwians, ed. Melchert, H. C.. Handbuch der Orientalistik 1.68. Leiden. 281–337.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aro, S. (2009) “The origins of the artistic interactions between the Assyrian empire and north Syria revisited,” in Of God(s), Trees, Kings, and Scholars: Neo-Assyrian and Related Studies in Honour of Simo Parpola, ed. Luukko, M., Svärd, S. and Mattila, R.. Helsinki. 9–17.Google Scholar
Arslan, N. (2003) “Zur Frage der Kolonisation Kilikiens anhand der griechischen Importkeramik,” in Griechische Keramik im kulturellen Kontext: Akten des Internationalen Vasen-Symposions in Kiel vom 24.–28.9.2001 veranstaltet durch das Archäologische Institut der Christian-Albrechts-Universität zu Kiel, ed. Schmalz, B. and Söldner, M.. Münster. 258–61.Google Scholar
Aslan, C. C. (2002) “Ilion before Alexander: Protogeometric, Geometric, and Archaic pottery from D9,” Studia Troica 12: 81–130.Google Scholar
Aslan, C. C. (2009a) “End or beginning? The Late Bronze Age to Iron Age transformation at Troia,” in Forces of Transformation: The End of the Bronze Age in the Mediterranean: Proceedings of an International Symposium Held at St. John’s College, University of Oxford 25–6th March 2006, ed. Bachhuber, C. and Roberts, R. G.. Oxford. 144–51.Google Scholar
Aslan, C. C. (2009b) “Gray ware at Troy in the Protogeometric through Archaic periods,” in Pontic Grey Wares, International Conference, Bucarest – Constantza, September 30th – October 3rd 2008, ed. Avram, A.. Pontica XLII Supplement I. Constanţa. 267–83.Google Scholar
Aslan, C. C. (2009c) “New evidence for a destruction at Troia in the mid 7th century B. C.,” Studia Troica 18: 33–58.Google Scholar
Aslan, C. C. (2011) “A Place of Burning: Hero or ancestor cult at Troy,” Hesperia 80: 381–429.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aslan, C. C., Kealhofer, L. and Grave, P. (2014) “The Early Iron Age at Troy reconsidered,” Oxford Journal of Archaeology 33: 275–312.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aslan, C. C. and Rose, C. B. (2013) “City and citadel at Troy from the Late Bronze Age through the Roman period,” in Cities and Citadels in Turkey: From the Iron Age to the Seljuks, ed. Redford, S. and Ergin, N.. Leuven, Paris and Walpole, Mass. 7–38.Google Scholar
Assmann, J. (2003) “Cultural memory: Script, recollection and political identity in early civilizations,” Historiography East and West 2: 154–77.Google Scholar
Assmann, J. (2008) “Communicative and cultural memory,” in Cultural Memory Studies: An International and Interdisciplinary Handbook, ed. Erll, A. and Nünning, A.. Berlin and New York. 109–18.Google Scholar
Astour, M. C. (1964) “Second millennium B. C. Cypriot and Cretan onomastica reconsidered,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 84: 240–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Astour, M. C. (1965) Hellenosemitica: An Ethnic and Cultural Study in West Semitic Impact on Mycenaean Greece. 2nd edn. Leiden.Google Scholar
Astour, M. C. (1992) “The date of the destruction of Palace G at Ebla,” in New Horizons in the Study of Ancient Syria, ed. Chavalas, M. W. and Hayes, J. L.. Bibliotheca Mesopotamica 25. Malibu. 23–39.Google Scholar
Astour, M. C. (2002) “A reconstruction of the history of Ebla (Part 2),” in Eblaitica: Essays on the Ebla Archives and Eblaite Language. Volume IV, ed. Gordon, C. H. and Rendsburg, G. A.. Winona Lake, Ind. 57–196.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Åström, P. and Masson, E. (1982) “A silver bowl with Canaanite inscription from Hala Sultan Tekké,” Report of the Department of Antiquities, Cyprus: 72–6.Google Scholar
Attinger, P. (1984) “Enki et Ninḫursaǧa,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 74: 1–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Attridge, H. W. and Oden, R. A. Jr. (1981) Philo of Byblos: The Phoenician History: Introduction, Critical Text, Translation, Notes. Washington, D.C.Google Scholar
Aupert, P. (1975) “Chronique des fouilles et découvertes archéologiques en Grèce en 1974,” Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 99: 589–694.Google Scholar
Aura Jorro, F. (1985, 1993) Diccionario micénico. Madrid.Google Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (1997) “The literary use of dialects: Ancient Greek, Indic and Sumerian,” in CLS 33: Papers from the Panels on Linguistic Ideologies in Contact, Universal Grammar, Parameters and Typology, the Perception of Speech and Other Acoustic Signals, ed. Singer, K., Eggert, R. and Anderson, G.. Chicago. 7–22.Google Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2001) “Successful birth, unsuccessful marriage: Using Near Eastern birth incantations to interpret Aeschylus’ Suppliants,” NIN 2: 49–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2004) “Topics in Lydian verse: Accentuation and syllabification,” Journal of Indo-European Studies 32: 227–47.Google Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2005a) “The eastern Mediterranean epic tradition from Bilgames and Akka to the Song of Release to Homer’s Iliad,” Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 45: 131–53.Google Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2005b) “Relations between god and man in the Hurro-Hittite Song of Release,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 125: 45–58.Google Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2006) “Divine justice across the Mediterranean: Hittite arkuwars and the trial scene in Aeschylus’ Eumenides,” Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 6: 123–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2007a) “Oath and allusion in Alcaeus fr. 129,” in Horkos: The Oath in Greek Society, ed. Sommerstein, A. H. and Fletcher, J.. Exeter. 179–88, 258–64.Google Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2007b) “Suffixaufnahme and genitival adjectives as an Anatolian areal feature in Hurrian, Tyrrhenian and Anatolian languages,” in Proceedings of the 18th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference, Los Angeles, November 3–4, 2006, ed. Jones-Bley, K., Huld, M. E., Della Volpe, A. and Dexter, M. R.. Journal of Indo-European Studies Monograph Series 53. Washington, D.C. 169–89.Google Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2008a) “The poet’s point of view and the prehistory of the Iliad,” in Anatolian Interfaces: Hittites, Greeks and Their Neighbors. Proceedings of an International Conference on Cross-Cultural Interaction, September 17–19, 2004, Emory University, Atlanta, Ga., ed. Collins, B. J., Bachvarova, M. R. and Rutherford, I. C.. Oxford. 93–106.Google Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2008b) “Sumerian gala priests and Eastern Mediterranean returning gods: Tragic lamentation in cross-cultural perspective,” in Lament: Studies in the Ancient Mediterranean and Beyond, ed. Suter, A.. Oxford and New York. 18–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2009) “Hittite and Greek perspectives on travelling poets, festivals and texts,” in Wandering Poets in Ancient Greek Culture: Travel, Locality and Pan-Hellenism, ed. Hunter, R. and Rutherford, I. C.. Cambridge. 23–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2010) “The manly deeds of Hattusili I: Hittite admonitory history and didactic epic,” in Epic and History, ed. Raaflaub, K. and Konstan, D.. Waltham, Mass. 66–85.Google Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2011) “The meter of Hurrian narrative song,” Altorientalische Forschungen 38: 285–308.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2012a) “From ‘kingship in heaven’ to king lists: Syro-Anatolian courts and the history of the world,” Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 12: 97–118.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2012b) “The transmission of liver divination from East to West,” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 54: 143–64.Google Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2013a) “Adapting Mesopotamian myth in Hurro-Hittite rituals at Hattuša: IŠTAR, the underworld, and the legendary kings,” in Beyond Hatti: A Tribute to Gary Beckman, ed. Collins, B. J. and Michalowski, P.. Atlanta, Ga. 23–44.Google Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2013b) “CTH 767.7: The birth ritual of Pittei: Its occasion and the use of Luwianisms,” in Luwian Identities: Culture, Language and Religion between Anatolia and the Aegean, ed. Mouton, A., Rutherford, I. C. and Yakubovich, I.. Leiden and Boston. 135–57.Google Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2013c) “Io and the Gorgon: Ancient Greek medical and mythical constructions of the interactions between women’s experiences of sex and birth,” Arethusa 46: 415–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2014) “Hurro-Hittite narrative song as a bilingual oral-derived genre,” in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of Hittitology, Warsaw, Poland, Sept. 5–9, 2011, ed. Kapełus, M. and Taracha, P.. Warsaw. 77–109.Google Scholar
Bachvarova, M. R. (2015) “Migrations in the Anatolian epic tradition,” in Nostoi: Indigenous Culture, Migration and Integration in the Aegean Islands and Western Anatolia during the Late Bronze and Early Iron Ages, March 18, 2011, Koç University, Istanbul, ed. Kopanias, K., Maner, Ç. and Stampolidis, N. C.. Istanbul. 117–55.Google Scholar
Badalì, E. (1989) “Beziehungen zwischen Musik und kultischen Rufen innerhalb der hethitischen Feste,” in XXIII. Deutscher Orientalistentag vom 16. bis 20. September 1985 in Würzburg, ausgewählte Vorträge, ed. von Schuler, E.. Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft, Supplement 7. Stuttgart. 282–92.Google Scholar
Badalì, E. (1991) Strumenti musicali, musici e musica nella celebrazione delle feste ittite. Texte der Hethiter 14. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Badalì, E., Zinko, C. and Ofitsch, M. (1994) Der 16. Tag des AN.TAḪ.ŠUM-Festes: Text, Übersetzung, Glossar. 2nd edn. Scientia 20. Graz.Google Scholar
Bader, F. (1989) La langue des dieux, ou l’hermétisme des poètes indo-européens. Pisa.Google Scholar
Baldriga, R. (1994) “Mopso tra Oriente e Grecia: Storia di un personaggio di frontiera,” Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica, N. S. 46: 35–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bammer, A. (1990) “A peripteros of the Geometric Period in the Artemision of Ephesus,” Anatolian Studies 40: 137–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bammer, A. and Muss, U. (2007) “Ein frühes Quellheiligtum am Ayasolukhügel in Ephesos,” Anatolia Antiqua 15: 95–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barbujani, G. (2005) “Die Etrusker – eine populationsgenetische Studie,” in Gene, Sprachen und ihre Evolution: Wie verwandt sind die Menschen – wie verwandt sind ihre Sprachen?, ed. Hauska, G.. Regensburg. 185–96.Google Scholar
Barjamoviç, G. (2010) “Sites, routes and historical geography in central Anatolia,” in Ipamati kistamati pari tumatimis: Luwian and Hittite Studies Presented to J. David Hawkins on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday, ed. Singer, I. Tel Aviv. 10–25.Google Scholar
Barjamovic, G., Hertel, T. and Larsen, M. T. (2012) Ups and Downs at Kanesh: Chronology, History and Society in the Old Assyrian Period. PIHANS 120. Leiden.Google Scholar
Barnes, T. (2011) “Homeric ἀνδροτῆτα καὶ ἥβην,” Journal of Hellenic Studies 131: 1–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barnett, R. D. (1948) “Early Greek and Oriental ivories,” Journal of Hellenic Studies 68: 1–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barré, M. L. (1978) “dLAMMA and Rešep at Ugarit: The Hittite connection,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 98: 465–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bartoněk, A. (1966) Development of the Long-Vowel System in Ancient Greek Dialects. Brno.Google Scholar
Bartoněk, A. (2003) Handbuch des mykenischen Griechisch. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Basedow, M. (2006) “What the blind man saw: New information from the Iron Age at Troy,” in Common Ground: Archaeology, Art, Science, and Humanities. Proceedings of the XVIth International Congress of Classical Archaeology, August 23–26, 2003, ed. Mattusch, C. C., Donohue, A. A. and Brauer, A.. Oxford and Oakville, Conn. 18–22.Google Scholar
Basedow, M. (2007) “Troy without Homer: The Bronze Age–Iron Age transition in the Troad,” in Epos: Reconsidering Greek Epic and Aegean Bronze Age Archaeology. Proceedings of the 11th International Aegean Conference/ 11e Rencontre égénne internationale, Los Angeles, UCLA – The J. Paul Getty Villa, 20–23 April 2006, ed. Morris, S. P. and Laffineur, R.. Aegaeum 28. Liège and Austin, Tx. 49–58.Google Scholar
Basedow, M. (2009) “The Iron Age transition at Troy,” in Forces of Transformation: The End of the Bronze Age in the Mediterranean. Proceedings of an International Symposium Held at St. John’s College, University of Oxford 25–6th March 2006, ed. Bachhuber, C. and Roberts, R. G.. Oxford. 131–42.Google Scholar
Bass, G. F. (1967) “Cape Gelidonya: A Bronze Age ship wreck,” Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 57, part 8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baumgarten, A. I. (1981) The Phoenician History of Philo of Byblos, A Commentary. Leiden.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baurain, C. (1997) Les Grecs et la Méditerranée orientale. Paris.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bawanypeck, D. (2005a) “Arzawäische Ritualpraktiken – Informationen aus Ḫattuša,” in Motivation und Mechanismen des Kulturkontaktes in der späten Bronzezeit, ed. Prechel, D.. Eothen 13. Florence. 1–18.Google Scholar
Bawanypeck, D. (2005b) Die Rituale der Auguren. Texte der Hethiter 25. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Beal, R. H. (1986) “The history of Kizzuwatna and the date of the Šunaššura treaty,” Orientalia, N. S. 55: 424–45.Google Scholar
Beal, R. H. (1992) The Organisation of the Hittite Military. Texte der Hethiter 20. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Beal, R. H. (2002) “Dividing a god,” in Magic and Ritual in the Ancient World, ed. Mirecki, P. and Meyer, M.. Leiden. 197–208.Google Scholar
Beal, R. H. (2003) “The predecessors of Ḫattušili I,” in Hittite Studies in Honour of Harry A. Hoffner, Jr.: On the Occasion of his 65th Birthday, ed. Beckman, G. M., Beal, R. H. and McMahon, J. G.. Winona Lake, Ind. 13–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beaulieu, P.-A. (2000) “The descendants of Sîn-lēqi-unninni,” in Assyriologica et Semitica: Festschrift für Joachim Oelsner anläßlich seines 65. Geburtstags am 18. Februar 1997, ed. Marzahn, J. and Neumann, H.. Münster. 1–16.Google Scholar
Beckman, G. (1982) “The Anatolian myth of Illuyanka,” Journal of the Ancient Near Eastern Society 14: 11–25.Google Scholar
Beckman, G. (1983a) Hittite Birth Rituals. 2nd edn. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 29. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Beckman, G. (1983b) “Mesopotamians and Mesopotamian learning at Hattuša,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 35: 97–114.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beckman, G. (1986) “Proverbs and proverbial allusions in Hittite,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 45: 19–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beckman, G. (1998) “Ištar of Nineveh reconsidered,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 50: 1–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beckman, G. (1999a) “The goddess Pirinkir and her ritual from Ḫattuša (CTH 644),” Ktema 24: 25–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beckman, G. (1999b) Hittite Diplomatic Texts. 2nd edn. Writings from the Ancient World 7. Atlanta, Ga.Google Scholar
Beckman, G. (2001a) “The Hittite Gilgamesh,” in The Epic of Gilgamesh: A New Translation, Analogs, Criticism, ed. Foster, B. R.. New York and London. 157–65.Google Scholar
Beckman, G. (2001b) “Sargon and Naram-Sin in Ḫatti: Reflections of Mesopotamian antiquity among the Hittites,” in Die Gegenwart des Altertums: Formen und Funktionen des Altertumsbezugs in den Hochkulturen der Alten Welt, ed. Kuhn, D. and Stahl, H.. Heidelberg. 85–91.Google Scholar
Beckman, G. (2002) “Babyloniaca Hethitica: The ‘babilili-ritual’ from Boğazköy (CTH 718),” in Recent Developments in Hittite Archaeology and History: Papers in Memory of Hans G. Güterbock, ed. Yener, K. A. and Hoffner, H. A. Jr. Winona Lake, Ind. 35–41.Google Scholar
Beckman, G. (2003) “Gilgamesh in Ḫatti,” in Hittite Studies in Honor of Harry A. Hoffner, Jr.: On the Occasion of his 65th Birthday, ed. Beckman, G., Beal, R. and McMahon, G.. Winona Lake, Ind. 37–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beckman, G. (2005) “Hittite and Hurrian epic,” in A Companion to Ancient Epic, ed. Foley, J. M.. Oxford. 255–63.Google Scholar
Beckman, G. (2007) “A Hittite ritual for depression (CTH 432),” in Tabularia Hethaeorum: Hethitologische Beiträge Silvin Košak zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. Groddek, D. and Zorman, M.. Dresdner Beiträge zur Hethitologie 25. Wiesbaden. 69–81.Google Scholar
Beckman, G., Bryce, T. R. and Cline, E. (2011) The Ahhiyawa Texts. Writings from the Ancient World 28. Atlanta, Ga.Google Scholar
Becks, R. (2003) “Troia VII: The transition from the Late Bronze Age to the Early Iron Age,” in Identifying Changes: The Transition from Bronze to Iron Ages in Anatolia and Its Neighboring Regions, ed. Fischer, B., Genz, H., Jean, É. and Köroğlu, K.. Istanbul. 41–53.Google Scholar
Beekes, R. S. P. (2003a) “Luwians and Lydians,” Kadmos 42: 47–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beekes, R. S. P. (2003b) “The origin of Apollo,” Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 3: 1–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beekes, R. S. P. (2003c) The Origin of the Etruscans. Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Beekes, R. S. P. (2010) Etymological Dictionary of Greek. Leiden and Boston.Google Scholar
Beer, C. (1984) “Quelques aspects des contacts de Chypre aux VIIIe et VIIe siècles avant nôtre ère,” Opus 3: 253–76.Google Scholar
Benda-Weber, I. (2005) Lykier und Karer: Zwei autochthone Ethnien Kleinasiens zwischen Orient und Okzident. Bonn.Google Scholar
Bendall, L. M. (2004) “Fit for a king? Hierarchy, exclusion, aspiration and desire in the social structure of Mycenaean banqueting,” in Food, Cuisine and Society in Prehistoric Greece, ed. Halstead, P. and Barrett, J. C.. Oxford. 105–35.Google Scholar
Bendall, L. M. (2007) Economics of Religion in the Mycenaean World: Resources Dedicated to Religion in the Mycenaean Palace Economy. Oxford.Google Scholar
Benzi, M. (1988) “Rhodes in the LH IIIC period,” in Problems in Greek Prehistory: Papers Presented at the Centenary Conference of the British School of Archaeology at Athens, Manchester, April 1986, ed. French, E. B. and Wardle, K. A.. Bristol. 253–62.Google Scholar
Benzi, M. (2013) “The southeast Aegean in the age of the Sea Peoples,” in The Philistines and Other “Sea Peoples” in Text and Archaeology, ed. Killebrew, A. E. and Lehmann, G.. Atlanta, Ga. 509–42.Google Scholar
Berg, N. (1978) “Parergon metricum: Der Ursprung des griechischen Hexameters,” Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 37: 11–36.Google Scholar
Berg, N. and Haug, D. T. (2000) “Innovations vs. tradition in Homer – an overlooked piece of evidence,” Symbolae Osloenses 75: 5–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berg, N. and Lindeman, F. O. (1992) “The etymology of Greek αὖος and Od. 19.327 αυσταλέος: Homeric metrics and linguistics – a question of priority,” Glotta 70: 181–96.Google Scholar
Berges, D. and Nollé, J. (2000) Tyana: Archäologisch-historische Untersuchungen zum südwestlichen Kappadokien. Teil II. Inschriften Griechischer Städte aus Kleinasien 55.2. Bonn.Google Scholar
Bergoffen, C. J. (2005) The Cypriot Bronze Age Pottery from Sir Leonard Woolley’s Excavations at Alalakh (Tell Atchana). Vienna.Google Scholar
Bernabé, A. (1987) Poetae epici Graeci: Testimonia et fragmenta. Pars I. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Bernabé, A. (ed.) (2004) Poetae epici Graeci: Testimonia et fragmenta. Pars II: Orphicorum et Orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta, fasc. 1. Munich and Leipzig.Google Scholar
Bernabé, A. (ed.) (2005) Poetae epici Graeci: Testimonia et fragmenta. Pars II: Orphicorum et Orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta, fasc. 2. Munich and Leipzig.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berndt-Ersöz, S. (2004) “In search of a Phrygian male superior god,” in Offizielle Religion, lokale Kulte und individuelle Religiosität: Akten des religionsgeschichtlichen Symposiums “Kleinasien und angrenzende Gebiete vom Beginn des 2. bis zur Mitte des 1. Jahrtausends v. Chr.” (Bonn, 20.–22. Februar 2003), ed. Hutter, M. and Hutter-Braunsar, S.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 318. Münster. 47–56.Google Scholar
Berndt-Ersöz, S. (2006) Phrygian Rock-Cut Shrines: Structure, Function, and Cult Practice. Leiden and Boston.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berndt-Ersöz, S. (2008) “The chronology and historical context of Midas,” Historia 57: 1–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Betancourt, P. B. (1977) The Aeolic Style in Architecture: A Survey of Its Development in Palestine, the Halikarnassos Peninsula, and Greece, 1000–500 B.C. Princeton, N. J.Google Scholar
Betegh, G. (2004) The Derveni Papyrus: Cosmology, Theology, and Interpretation. Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bielefeld, E. (1962) “Ein altanatolisches Motiv bei Kanachos?,” Istanbuler Mitteilungen 12: 18–43.Google Scholar
Bittel, K. (1975) Das hethitische Felsheiligtum Yazılıkaya. Boğazköy-Ḫattuša: Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen 9. Berlin.Google Scholar
Bittel, K., Herre, W., Otten, H., Rohrs, M. and Schaeuble, J. (1958) Boğazköy-Ḫattuša: Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts und der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft. Volume II: Die Hethitischen Grabfunde von Osmankayasi. Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichung der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 71. Berlin.Google Scholar
Black, J. A., Cunningham, G., Robson, E. and Zólyomi, G. (2004) The Literature of Ancient Sumer. Oxford and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blakely, S. (2006) Myth, Ritual, and Metallurgy in Ancient Greece and Recent Africa. Cambridge and New York.Google Scholar
Blümel, R. (1926) “Homerisch ταρχύω,” Glotta 15: 78–84.Google Scholar
Boardman, J. (1990) “Al Mina and history,” Oxford Journal of Archaeology 9: 169–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boardman, J. (1999) The Greeks Overseas: Their Early Colonies and Trade. 4th edn. London.Google Scholar
Boardman, J. (2002) The Archaeology of Nostalgia: How the Greeks Re-created Their Mythical Past. London.Google Scholar
Boardman, J. (2006) “Greeks in the east Mediterranean (South Anatolia, Syria, Egypt),” in Greek Colonisation: An Account of Greek Colonies and Other Settlements Overseas. Volume I, ed. Tsetskhladze, G. R.. Leiden and Boston. 507–34.Google Scholar
Bodi, D. (2003) “Outraging the resident alien: King David, Uriah the Hittite, and an El-Amarna parallel,” Ugarit-Forschungen 35: 29–56.Google Scholar
Boedeker, D. (2001a) “Heroic historiography: Simonides and Herodotus on Plataea,” in The New Simonides: Contexts of Praise and Desire, ed. Boedeker, D. and Sider, D.. Oxford. 120–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boedeker, D. (2001b) “Paths to heroization at Plataea,” in The New Simonides: Contexts of Praise and Desire, ed. Boedeker, D. and Sider, D.. Oxford. 148–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boehringer, D. (2001) Heroenkulte in Griechenland von der geometrischen bis zur klassischen Zeit: Attika, Argolis, Messenien. Berlin.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bol, R., Höckmann, U. and Schollmeyer, P. (eds.) (2008) Kult(ur)kontakte: Apollon in Milet/Didyma, Histria, Myus, Naukratis und auf Zypern: Akten der Table Ronde in Mainz vom 11.–12. März 2004. Rahden.Google Scholar
Bonatz, D. (2000a) Das syro-hethitische Grabdenkmal: Untersuchungen zur Entstehung einer neuen Bildgattung in der Eisenzeit im nordsyrisch-südanatolischen Raum. Mainz.Google Scholar
Bonatz, D. (2000b) “Syro-Hittite funerary monuments: A phenomenon of tradition or innovation?,” in Essays on Syria in the Iron Age, ed. Bunnens, G.. Ancient Near Eastern Studies Supplement 7. Leuven. 189–210.Google Scholar
Bonatz, D. (2007a) “The divine image of the king: Religious representation of political power in the Hittite empire,” in Representations of Political Power: Case Histories from Times of Change and Dissolving Order in the Ancient Near East, ed. Heinz, M. and Feldman, M. H.. Winona Lake, Ind. 111–36.Google Scholar
Bonatz, D. (2007b) “The iconography of religion in the Hittite, Luwian, and Aramean kingdoms,” in Iconography of Deities and Demons in the Ancient Near East, ed. Eggler, J. and Uehlinger, C.. www.religionswissenschaft.uzh.ch/idd/prepublications/e_idd_anatolia_north_syria.pdf, accessed July 12, 2009.Google Scholar
Bonechi, M. (2001) “The dynastic past of the rulers of Ebla,” Ugarit-Forschungen 33: 53–64.Google Scholar
Bordreuil, P. and Pardee, D. (2004) “Ougarit-Adana, Ougarit-Damas: Voyage outremer, voyage outremont vers 1200 av. J.-C.,” in Antiquus Oriens: Mélanges offerts au Professeur René Lebrun, Volume I, ed. Mazoyer, M. and Casabonne, O.. Collection KUBABA, Série Antiquité 5. Paris. 115–24.Google Scholar
Börker-Klähn, J. (1993) “Lykien zur Bronzezeit – eine Skizze,” in Akten des II. Internationalen Lykien-Symposions, Wien, 6.–12. Mai 1990, Band I, ed. Borchhardt, J. and Dobesch, G.. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften 231. Vienna. 53–62.Google Scholar
Bowie, A. M. (1981) The Poetic Dialect of Sappho and Alcaeus. Salem, N.H.Google Scholar
Bowie, E. L. (2001) “Ancestors of historiography in early Greek elegaic and iambic poetry?,” in The Historian’s Craft in the Age of Herodotus, ed. Luraghi, N.. Oxford and New York. 45–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Breitenberger, B. (2007) Aphrodite and Eros: The Development of Erotic Mythology in Early Greek Poetry and Cult. New York and London.Google Scholar
Bremmer, J. N. (1996) “The status and symbolic capital of the seer,” in The Role of Religion in the Early Greek Polis: Proceedings of the Third International Seminar on Ancient Greek Cult, Organized by the Swedish Institute at Athens, 16–18 October 1992, ed. Hägg, R.. Skrifter Utgivna av Svenska Institutet i Athen, 8º 14. Stockholm. 97–109.Google Scholar
Bremmer, J. N. (2006) “The myth of the Golden Fleece,” Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 6: 9–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bremmer, J. N. (2008) Greek Religion and Culture, the Bible, and the Ancient Near East. Leiden.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, B. (2010) “Kingship and ancestral cult in the Northwest Palace at Nimrud,” Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 10: 1–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, E. L. (2004) “In search of Anatolian Apollo,” in XAPIΣ: Essays in Honor of Sara A. Immerwahr, ed. Chapin, A. P.. Hesperia Supplement 33. Princeton, N.J. 243–57.Google Scholar
Brown, J. P. (1995) Israel and Hellas. Berlin and New York.Google Scholar
Brügger, C., Stoevesandt, M. and Visser, E. (2003) Homers Ilias: Gesamtkommentar. Volume II.2. Munich and Leipzig.Google Scholar
Brumfield, A. C. (1981) The Attic Festivals of Demeter and Their Relation to the Agricultural Year. Salem, N.H.Google Scholar
Bruneau, P. and Ducat, J. (2005) Guide de Délos. 4th edn. Paris.Google Scholar
Bryce, T. R. (1983) “The arrival of the goddess Leto in Lycia,” Historia 32: 1–13.Google Scholar
Bryce, T. R. (1986) The Lycians. Volume I: The Lycians in Literary and Epigraphic Sources. Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Bryce, T. R. (1989) “The nature of Mycenaean involvement in western Anatolia,” Historia 38: 1–21.Google Scholar
Bryce, T. R. (1996) “The gods and oracles of ancient Lycia,” in Religion in the Ancient World: New Themes and Approaches, ed. Dillon, M.. Amsterdam. 41–50.Google Scholar
Bryce, T. R. (1999) “Anatolian scribes in Mycenaean Greece,” Historia 48: 257–64.Google Scholar
Bryce, T. R. (2002) Life and Society in the Hittite World. Oxford and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bryce, T. R. (2003a) “History,” in The Luwians, ed. Melchert, H. C.. Handbuch der Orientalistik 1.68. Leiden and Boston. 27–127.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bryce, T. R. (2003b) Letters of the Great Kings of the Ancient Near East: The Royal Correspondence of the Late Bronze Age. London and New York.Google Scholar
Bryce, T. R. (2005) The Kingdom of the Hittites. New edn. Oxford and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bryce, T. R. (2006) The Trojans and Their Neighbours: An Introduction. London and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bryce, T. R. (2012) The World of the Neo-Hittite Kingdoms: A Political and Military History. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brysbaert, A. (2008) The Power of Technology in the Bronze Age Eastern Mediterranean: The Case of Painted Plaster. London and Oakville, Conn.Google Scholar
Buccellati, G. (2005) “The monumental urban complex at Urkesh,” in General Studies and Excavations at Nuzi 11/1, ed. Owen, D. I. and Wilhelm, G.. Studies on the Civilization and Culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians 15. Bethesda, Md. 3–28.Google Scholar
Buccellati, G. and Kelly-Buccellati, M. (eds.) (1998) Urkesh and the Hurrians: Studies in Honor of Lloyd Cotsen. Bibliotheca Mesopotamica 26. Malibu, Calif.Google Scholar
Buccellati, G. and Kelly-Buccellati, M. (2004) “Der monumentale Palasthof von Tall Mozan/Urkeš und die stratigraphische Geschichte des ābi,” Mitteilungen der deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 136: 13–39.Google Scholar
Buccellati, G. and Kelly-Buccellati, M. (2009) “The Great Temple Terrace at Urkesh and the lions of Tish-atal,” in General Studies and Excavations at Nuzi 11/2 in Honor of David I. Owen on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday, October 28, 2005, ed. Wilhelm, G.. Studies on the Civilization and Culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians 18. Bethesda, Md. 33–70.Google Scholar
Buck, C. D. (1955) The Greek Dialects: Grammar, Select Inscriptions, Glossary. Chicago and London.Google Scholar
Budin, S. L. (2002) “Creating a goddess of sex,” in Engendering Aphrodite: Women and Society in Ancient Cyprus, ed. Bolger, D. and Serwint, N.. Boston, Mass. 315–24.Google Scholar
Budin, S. L. (2003) The Origin of Aphrodite. Bethesda, Md.Google Scholar
Budin, S. L. (2004) “A reconsideration of the Aphrodite-Ashtart syncretism,” Numen 51: 95–145.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bunnens, G. (ed.) (2000) Essays on Syria in the Iron Age. Ancient Near Eastern Studies Supplement 7. Leuven.Google Scholar
Bunnens, G. (2004) “The Storm-God in Northern Syria and Southern Anatolia from Hadad of Aleppo to Jupiter Dolichenus,” in Offizielle Religion, lokale Kulte und individuelle Religiosität: Akten des religionsgeschichtlichen Symposiums “Kleinasien und angrenzende Gebiete vom Beginn des 2. bis zur Mitte des 1. Jahrtausends v. Chr.” (Bonn, 20.–22. Februar 2003), ed. Hutter, M. and Hutter-Braunsar, S.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 318. Münster. 57–81.Google Scholar
Bunnens, G. (2006) A New Luwian Stele and the Cult of the Storm-god at Til Barsip-Masuwari. Tell Ahmar 2. Leuven, Paris and Dudley, Mass.Google Scholar
Burgess, J. (2001) The Tradition of the Trojan War in Homer and the Epic Cycle. Baltimore and London.Google Scholar
Burke, B. (2005) “Materialization of Mycenaean ideology and the Ayia Triada sarcophagus,” American Journal of Archaeology 109: 403–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burke, B. (2007) “Gordion of Midas and the Homeric age,” in Epos: Reconsidering Greek Epic and Aegean Bronze Age Archaeology. Proceedings of the 11th International Aegean Conference/ 11e Rencontre égénne internationale, Los Angeles, UCLA – The J. Paul Getty Villa, 20–23 April 2006, ed. Morris, S. P. and Laffineur, R.. Aegaeum 28. Liège and Austin, Tx. 151–6.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. (1975) “Apellai und Apollon,” Rheinisches Museum für Philologie 118: 1–21.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. (1976) “Das hunderttorige Theben und die Datierung der Ilias,” Wiener Studien 89: 5–21. Reprinted in Riedweg (ed.) 2001, pp. 59–71.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. (1979a) “Kynaithos, Polycrates, and the Homeric Hymn to Apollo,” in Arktouros: Hellenic Studies Presented to B. M. W. Knox, ed. Bowersock, G. W., Burkert, W. and Putnam, C. J.. Berlin. 53–62. Reprinted in Riedweg (ed.) 2001, pp. 189–97.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. (1979b) Structure and History in Greek Mythology and Ritual. Sather Classical Lectures 47. Berkeley, Los Angeles and London.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. (1983a) Homo Necans: The Anthropology of Ancient Greek Sacrifical Ritual and Myth, trans. by Bing, P.. Berkeley, Los Angeles and London.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. (1983b) “Itinerant diviners and magicians: A neglected element in cultural contacts,” in The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century B. C.: Tradition and Innovation. Proceedings of the Second International Symposium at the Swedish Institute in Athens, 1–5 June, 1981, ed. Hägg, R.. Skrifter Utgivna av Svenska Institutet i Athen 4º, 30. Stockholm. 115–19.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. (1983c) “Oriental myth and literature in the Iliad,” in The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century B. C.: Tradition and Innovation, Proceedings of the Second International Symposium at the Swedish Institute in Athens, 1–5 June, 1981, ed. Hägg, R.. Skrifter Utgivna av Svenska Institutet i Athen, 4º 30. Stockholm. 51–6.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. (1985) Greek Religion, trans. by Raffan, J.. Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. (1987a) “The making of Homer in the sixth century B. C.: Rhapsodes versus Stesichoros,” in Papers on the Amasis Painter and His World: Colloquium Sponsored by the Getty Center for the History of Art and the Humanities and Symposium Sponsored by the J. Paul Getty Museum. Malibu, Calif. 43–62. Reprinted in Riedweg (ed.) 2001, pp. 198–217.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. (1987b) “Oriental and Greek mythology: The meeting of parallels,” in Interpretations of Greek Mythology, ed. Bremmer, J.. London. 10–40.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. (1992) The Orientalizing Revolution: Near Eastern Influence on Greek Culture in the Early Archaic Age, trans. by Pinder, M. E. and Burkert, W.. Cambridge and London.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. (1993) “Kronia-Feste und ihr altorientalischer Hintergrund,” in Karnevaleske Phänomene in antiken und nachantiken Kulturen und Literaturen, ed. Döpp, S.. Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 13. Trier. 11–30.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. (1995) “Lydia between east and west or how to date the Trojan War,” in The Ages of the Homer: A Tribute to Emily Townsend Vermeule, ed. Carter, J. B. and Morris, S. P.. Austin, Tx. 139–48. Reprinted in Riedweg (ed.) 2001, pp. 218–32.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. (1999) “Artemis der Epheser: Wirkungsmacht und Gestalt einer Großen Göttin,” in 100 Jahre österreichische Forschungen in Ephesos: Akten des Symposions Wien 1995, ed. Friesinger, H. and Krinzinger, F.. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften 260. Vienna. 59–70.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. (2004) Babylon, Memphis, Persepolis: Eastern Contexts of Greek Culture. Cambridge, Mass. and London.Google Scholar
Burns, B. E. (2010) Mycenaean Greece, Mediterranean Commerce, and the Formation of Identity. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Büyükkolancı, M. (2000) “Excavations on Ayasuluk Hill in Selçuk/Turkey. A contribution to the early history of Ephesus,” in Die Ägäis und das westliche Mittelmeer: Beziehungen und Wechselwirkungen 8. bis 5. Jh. v. Chr. Akten des Symposions Wien 1999, ed. Krinzinger, F.. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, Denkschriften 288. Vienna. 39–43.Google Scholar
Büyükkolancı, M. (2007) “Apaša, das alte Ephesos und Ayasoluk,” in Frühes Ionien: Eine Bestandsaufnahme: Panionion-Symposion Güzelçamlı, ed. Cobet, J., von Graeve, V., Niemeier, W.-D. and Zimmermann, K.. Milesische Forschungen 5. Mainz am Rhein. 21–6.Google Scholar
Calame, C. (2003) Myth and History in Ancient Greece: The Symbolic Creation of a Colony, trans. by Berman, D. W.. Princeton, N. J. and Oxford.Google Scholar
Calligas, P. G. (1988) “Hero-cult in Early Iron Age Greece,” in Early Greek Cult Practice: Proceedings of the Fifth International Symposium at the Swedish Institute at Athens, 26–29 June, 1986, ed. Hägg, R., Marinatos, N. and Nordquist, G. C.. Skrifter Utgivna av Svenska Institutet i Athen 4˚, 38. Stockholm. 229–34.Google Scholar
Çambel, H. (1999) Corpus of Hieroglyphic Luwian Inscriptions. Volume II: Karatepe-Aslantaş. Untersuchungen zur indogermanischen Sprach- und Kulturwissenschaft 8.2. Berlin and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Çambel, H. and Özyar, A. (2003) Karatepe – Aslantaş: Azatiwataya: Die Bildwerke. Mainz am Rhein.Google Scholar
Campbell, D. A. (1987) Greek Lyric. Volume I: Sappho and Alcaeus. Cambridge and London.Google Scholar
Campbell, D. A. (1988) Greek Lyric. Volume II: Anacreon, Anacreontea, Choral Lyric from Olympus to Alcman. Cambridge and London.Google Scholar
Campbell, D. R. M. (2007) Mood and Modality in Hurrian. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Chicago.Google Scholar
Carlier, P. (1984) La royauté en Grèce avant Alexandre. Strasburg.Google Scholar
Carlier, P. (1995) “qa-si-re-u et qa-si-re-wi-ja,” in Politeia: Society and State in the Aegean Bronze Age, Proceedings of the 5th International Aegean Conference/ 5e Rencontre égéenne internationale, University of Heidelberg, Archäologisches Institut, 10–13 April 1994, ed. Laffineur, R. and Niemeier, W.-D.. Aegaeum 12. Liège and Austin, Tx. 355–64.Google Scholar
Carruba, O. (1996) “Neues zur Frühgeschichte Lykiens,” in Fremde Zeiten: Festschrift für Jürgen Borchhardt zum sechzigsten Geburtstag am 25. Februar 1996 dargebracht von Kollegen, Schülern und Freunden, ed. Blakolmer, F., Krierer, K. R. and Krinzinger, F.. Vienna. 25–39.Google Scholar
Carruba, O. (2006) “Il nome della Lidia e altri problemi lidii,” in Studi linguistici in onore di Roberto Gusmani, Volume I, ed. Bombi, R., Cifoletti, G., Fusco, F., Innocente, L. and Orioles, V.. Alessandria. 393–411.Google Scholar
Carruba, O. (2008) Annali etei del Medio Regno. Studia Mediterranea 18. Pavia.Google Scholar
Carstens, A. M. (2008a) “Huwasi rocks, baityloi, and open air sanctuaries in Karia, Kilicia, and Cyprus,” Olba 16: 73–93.Google Scholar
Carstens, A. M. (2008b) “Tombs of the Halikarnassos peninsula – the Late Bronze and Early Iron Age,” in Halikarnassian Studies V, ed. Pedersen, P.. Odense. 52–118.Google Scholar
Carter, C. W. (1962) Hittite Cult-Inventories. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Chicago.Google Scholar
Carter, C. W. (1988) “Athletic contests in Hittite religious festivals,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 47: 185–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carter, J. (1995) “Ancestor cult and the occasion of Homeric performance,” in The Ages of Homer, ed. Carter, J. and Morris, S. P.. Austin, Tx. 285–312.Google Scholar
Casabonne, O. (2004a) La Cilicie à l’époque achéménide. Paris.Google Scholar
Casabonne, O. (2004b) “Rhodes, Cyprus and southern Anatolia during the Archaic and Achaemenid periods: The Ionian question,” Colloquium Anatolicum 3: 1–14.Google Scholar
Casabonne, O. and Marcinkowski, A. (2004) “Apollon-aux-Loups et Persée à Tarse,” in Antiquus Oriens: Mélanges offerts au Professeur René Lebrun, Vol. I, ed. Mazoyer, M. and Casabonne, O.. Collection KUBABA, Série Antiquité 5. Paris. 141–73.Google Scholar
Casabonne, O. and A. Porcher (2003) “Notes ciliciennes.” Anatolia Antiqua 11: 131–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cassio, A. C. (1994) “ΚΕΙΝΟΣ, ΚΑΛΛΙΣΤΕΦΑΝΟΣ, e la circolazione dell’epica in area euboica,” Annali di Archeologia e Storia Antica, N. S. 1: 55–67.Google Scholar
Cassio, A. C. (1998) “La cultura euboica e la sviluppo dell’epica greca,” in Euboica: L’Eubea e la presenze euboica in Calcidica e in Occidente. Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Napoli 13–16 novembre 1996, ed. Bats, M. and d’Agostino, B.. Naples. 11–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cassio, A. C. (2002) “Early editions of the Greek epics and Homeric textual criticism in the sixth and fifth centuries BC,” in Omero tremila anni dopo: Atti del Congresso di Genova 6–8 luglio 2000, ed. Montanari, F.. Rome. 105–36.Google Scholar
Catling, H. W. (1984) “Workshop and heirloom: Prehistoric bronze stands in the east Mediterranean,” Report of the Department of Antiquities, Cyprus: 69–91.Google Scholar
Catling, H. W. (1995) “Heroes returned?: Subminoan burials from Crete,” in The Ages of Homer: A Tribute to Emily Townsend Vermeule, ed. Carter, J. and Morris, S. P.. Austin, Tx. 123–36.Google Scholar
Catling, R. W. V. (1998) “The typology of the Protogeometric and Subprotogeometric pottery from Troia and its Aegean context,” Studia Troica 8: 151–87.Google Scholar
Cavanagh, W. and Mee, C. (1998) A Private Place: Death in Prehistoric Greece. Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology 125. Jonsered.Google Scholar
Cavigneaux, A. (2005) “Les soirées sargoniques des marchands assyriens,” in κορυφαίῳ ἀνδρί: Mélanges offerts à André Hurst, ed. Kolde, A., Lukinovich, A. and Rey, A.-L.. Geneva. 595–602.Google Scholar
Cerri, G. (2002) “Teoria dell’oralità e analisi stratigrafica del testo omerico: Il concetto di ‘poema tradizionale’,” Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica, N. S. 70: 7–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Çevik, N. (2000) “A dead-cult place in Simena: Lycian open-air rock-cut sanctuaries and their Anatolian aspects,” in Studien zur Religion und Kultur Kleinasiens und des ägäischen Bereiches: Festschrift für Baki Öğün zum 75. Geburtstag, ed. Işık, C.. Asia Minor Studien 39. Bonn. 37–50.Google Scholar
Chadwick, J. (1990) “The descent of Greek epic,” Journal of Hellenic Studies 110: 174–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chadwick, J. (1996–1997) “Three temporal clauses,” Minos 31–32: 293–301.Google Scholar
Chantraine, P. (1958) Grammaire Homérique. Volume I: Phonétique et morphologie. 3rd edn. Paris.Google Scholar
Chantraine, P. (2009) Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque: histoire des mots. New edn. Paris.Google Scholar
Charpin, D. (1998) “La version Mariote de l’ ‘Insurrection Générale contre Narâm-Sîn’,” in Florilegium Marianum III: Recueil d’études à la mémoire de Marie-Thérèse Barrelet, ed. Charpin, D. and Durand, J.-M.. Paris. 9–17.Google Scholar
Chavalas, M. (1994) “Genealogical history as ‘charter’: A study of Old Babylonian period historiography and the Old Testament,” in Faith, Tradition, and History: Old Testament Historiography in Its Near Eastern Context, ed. Millard, A. R., Hoffmeier, J. K. and Baker, D. W.. Winona Lake, Ind. 103–28.Google Scholar
Chavalas, M. (ed.) (2006) The Ancient Near East: Historical Sources in Translation. Malden, Mass., and Oxford.Google Scholar
Chavalas, M. (ed.) (2013) Women in the Ancient Near East: A Sourcebook. London and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chiai, G. F. (2006) “Völker, Sprachen und Kulturen der Troas in der archaischen Zeit (9.–8. Jh. v. Chr.),” in “Troianer sind wir gewesen”: Migrationen in der antiken Welt. Stuttgarter Kolloquium zur Historischen Geographie des Altertums 8, 2002, ed. Olshausen, E. and Sonnabend, H.. Stuttgart. 276–90.Google Scholar
Christiansen, B. (2006) Die Ritualtradition der Ambazzi: Eine philologische Bearbeitung und entstehungsgeschichtliche Analyse der Ritualtexte CTH 391, CTH 429 und CTH 463. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 48. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Christiansen, B. (2012) Schicksalbestimmende Kommunikation: Sprachliche, gesellschaftliche und religiöse Aspekte hethitischer Fluch-, Segens-und Eidesformeln. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 53. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Christol, A. (1997) “Épopée homérique, épopée caucasienne: Parallèles narratifs,” in Hommage à Milman Parry: Le style formulaire de l’épopée homérique et la théorie de l’oralité poétique, ed. Létoublon, F.. Amsterdam. 355–67.Google Scholar
Clay, J. S. (2006) The Politics of Olympus: Form and Meaning in the Major Homeric Hymns. 2nd edn. London and New York.Google Scholar
Clay, J. S. (2009) “How to be a hero: The case of Sarpedon,” in Ἀντιφίλησις: Studies on Classical, Byzantine and Modern Greek Literature and Culture in Honour of John-Theophanes A. Papademetriou, ed. Karamalengou, E. and Makrygianni, E.. Stuttgart. 30–8.Google Scholar
Cline, E. H. (1994) Sailing the Wine-Dark Sea: International Trade and the Late Bronze Age Aegean. BAR international Series 591. Oxford.Google Scholar
Cline, E. H. (1996) “Aššuwa and the Achaeans: the ‘Mycenaean’ sword at Hattuša and its possible implications,” Annual of the British School at Athens 91: 137–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cline, E. H. and Stannish, S. M. (2011) “Sailing great green sea? Amenhotep III’s ‘Aegean list’ from Kom el-Hetan, once more,” Journal of Ancient Egyptian Interconnections 3: 6–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clinton, K. (1992) Myth and Cult: The Iconography of the Eleusinian Mysteries. Skrifter Utgivna av Svenska institutet i Athen 8º, 11. Stockholm.Google Scholar
Cohen, A. C. (2005) Death Rituals, Ideology, and the Development of Early Mesopotamian Kingship: Toward a New Understanding of Iraq’s Royal Cemetery of Ur. Leiden and Boston.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cohen, M. E. (1988) The Canonical Lamentations of Ancient Mesopotamia. Potomac, Md.Google Scholar
Cohen, M. E. (1993) The Cultic Calendars of the Ancient Near East. Bethesda, Md.Google Scholar
Colarusso, J. (2002) Nart Sagas from the Caucasus: Myths and Legends from the Circassians, Abazas, Abkhaz, and Ubykhs. Princeton, N. J.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Colburn, C. S. (2007) “The symbolic significance of distance in the Homeric epics and the Bronze Age Aegean,” in Epos: Reconsidering Greek Epic and Aegean Bronze Age Archaeology. Proceedings of the 11th International Aegean Conference/ 11e Rencontre égénne internationale, Los Angeles, UCLA – The J. Paul Getty Villa, 20–23 April 2006, ed. Morris, S. P. and Laffineur, R.. Aegaeum 28. Liège and Austin, Tx. 203–11.Google Scholar
Coldstream, J. N. (1976) “Hero-cults in the age of Homer,” Journal of Hellenic Studies 96: 8–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coldstream, J. N. (1977) Deities in Aegean Art before and after the Dark Age. London.Google Scholar
Coldstream, J. N. (1989a) “Early Greek visitors to Cyprus and the eastern Mediterranean,” in Cyprus and the East Mediterranean in the Iron Age: Proceedings of the Seventh British Museum Classical Colloquium, April 1988, ed. Tatton-Brown, V.. London. 90–6.Google Scholar
Coldstream, J. N. (1989b) “Status symbols in Cyprus in the eleventh century BC,” in Early Society in Cyprus, ed. Peltenburg, E.. Edinburgh. 325–35.Google Scholar
Coldstream, J. N. (1998) Light from Cyprus on the Greek “Dark Age”? Oxford.Google Scholar
Coldstream, J. N. (2006) “‘The long, pictureless hiatus’. Some thoughts on Greek figured art between Mycenaean pictorial and Attic Geometric,” in Pictorial Pursuits: Figurative Painting on Mycenaean and Geometric Pottery. Papers from Two Seminars at the Swedish Institute at Athens in 1999 and 2001, ed. Rystedt, E. and Wells, B.. Stockholm. 159–63.Google Scholar
Coldstream, J. N. (2007) “Foreigners at Lefkandi?,” in Oropos and Euboea in the Early Iron Age: Acts of an International Round Table, University of Thessaly, June 18–20, 2004, ed. Mazarakis, A. Ainian. Volos. 135–9.Google Scholar
Coldstream, J. N. and Catling, H. W. (1996) Knossos North Cemetery: Early Greek Tombs. London.Google Scholar
Cole, T. (1988) Epiploke: Rhythmic Continuity and Poetic Structure in Greek Lyric. Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Collins, B. J. (1990) “The puppy in Hittite ritual,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 42: 211–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Collins, B. J. (1998) “Hattušili I, the Lion King,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 50: 15–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Collins, B. J. (2002) “Necromancy, fertility and the dark earth: The use of ritual pits in Hittite cult,” in Magic and Ritual in the Ancient World, ed. Mirecki, P. and Meyer, M.. Leiden, Boston and Cologne. 224–41.Google Scholar
Collins, B. J. (2006) “Pigs at the gate: Hittite pig sacrifice in its eastern Mediterranean context,” Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 6: 155–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Collins, B. J. (2007a) “The Bible, the Hittites, and the construction of the ‘other’,” in Tabularia Hethaeorum: Hethitologische Beiträge Silvin Košak zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. Groddek, D. and Zorman, M.. Dresdner Beiträge zur Hethitologie 25. Wiesbaden. 153–61.Google Scholar
Collins, B. J. (2007b) The Hittites and Their World. Atlanta, Ga.Google Scholar
Collins, B. J. (2010) “Hittite religion and the west,” in Pax Hethitica: Studies on the Hittite and Their Neighbours in Honour of Itamar Singer, ed. Cohen, Y., Gilan, A. and Miller, J. L.. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 51. Wiesbaden. 54–66.Google Scholar
Collon, D. (1987) First Impressions: Cylinder Seals in the Ancient Near East. Chicago.Google Scholar
Collon, D. (2001) Catalogue of the Western Asiatic Seals in the British Museum. Cylinder Seals V: Neo-Assyrian and Neo-Babylonian Periods. London.Google Scholar
Constantinidou, S. (1989) “Xenia and Lekhestroterion: Two Mycenaean festivals,” Dodone “Philologia” 18: 9–26.Google Scholar
Cook, E. (1995) The Odyssey in Athens: Myths of Cultural Origins. Ithaca, N.Y.Google Scholar
Cook, J. M. (1973) The Troad: An Archaeological and Topographical Study. Oxford.Google Scholar
Cook, R. M. and Dupont, P. (1998) East Greek Pottery. London and New York.Google Scholar
Cooper, J. S. (1971) “Bilinguals from Boghazköi. I.” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 61: 1–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cornelius, I. (1994) The Iconography of the Canaanite Gods Reshef and Ba ͑al: Late Bronze and Iron Age I Periods (c. 1500–1000 BCE). Orbis Biblicus and Orientalis 140. Fribourg and Göttingen.Google Scholar
Corti, C. (2007) “The so-called ‘Theogony’ or ‘Kingship in Heaven’: The name of the song,” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 49: 109–21.Google Scholar
Crielaard, J. P. (1995) “Homer, history and archaeology: Some remarks on the date of the Homeric world,” in Homeric Questions: Essays in Philology, Ancient History and Archaeology, Including the Papers of a Conference Organized by the Netherlands Institute at Athens (15 May 1993), ed. Crielaard, J. P.. Amsterdam. 201–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crielaard, J. P. (1998) “Surfing on the Mediterranean web: Cypriot long-distance communications during the eleventh and tenth centuries B.C.,” in Eastern Mediterranean: Cyprus–Dodecanese–Crete 16th – 6th cent. B.C., ed. Karageorghis, V. and Stampolidis, N.. Athens. 187–204.Google Scholar
Crielaard, J. P. (2006) “Basileis at sea: Elites and external contacts in the Euboaean Gulf region from the end of the Bronze Age to the beginning of the Iron Age,” in Ancient Greece: From the Mycenaean Palaces to the Age of Homer, ed. Deger-Jalkotzy, S. and Lemos, I. S.. Edinburgh. 271–97.Google Scholar
Crielaard, J. P. (2009) “The Ionians in the Archaic period: Shifting identities in a changing world,” in Ethnic Constructs in Antiquity: The Role of Power and Tradition, ed. Derks, T. and Roymans, N.. Amsterdam. 37–84.Google Scholar
Crouwel, J. (2006a) “Late Mycenaean pictorial pottery,” in Lefkandi IV: The Bronze Age: The Late Helladic IIIC Settlement at Xeropolis, ed. Evely, D.. London. 233–55.Google Scholar
Crouwel, J. (2006b) “Late Mycenaean pictorial pottery: A brief review,” in Pictorial Pursuits: Figurative Painting on Mycenaean and Geometric Pottery: Papers from Two Seminars at the Swedish Institute at Athens in 1999 and 2001, ed. Rystedt, E. and Wells, B.. Stockholm. 15–22.Google Scholar
Cryer, F. H. (1994) Divination in Ancient Israel and Its Near Eastern Environment. Sheffield.Google Scholar
Cunningham, G. (1997) ‘Deliver Me from Evil’: Mesopotamian Incantations 2500–1500 BC. Studia Pohl: Series Maior 17. Rome.Google Scholar
Czichon, R. M. (2008) “Die hethitische Kultur im Mittleren Schwarzmeergebiet unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Umgebung von Verzirköprü,” in Ḫattuša-Boğazköy: Das Hethiterreich im Spannungsfeld des Alten Orients: 6. Internationales Colloquium der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft, 22.–24. März 2006 in Würzburg, ed. Wilhelm, G.. Wiesbaden. 256–76.Google Scholar
Czichon, R. M., Klinger, J., Breuer, P., Eerbeek, J., Fox, S., Marinova-Wolff, E., Marquardt, H., von der Osten-Woldenburg, H., Reichmuth, S., Riehl, S. and Johannsen, T. (2011) “Archäologische Forschungen am Oymaağaç Höyük/Nerik (?) in den Jahren 2007–2010.” Mitteilungen der deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin 143: 169–250.Google Scholar
Dakoronia, F. (2006) “Bronze Age pictorial tradition on Geometric pottery,” in Pictorial Pursuits: Figurative Painting on Mycenaean and Geometric Pottery. Papers from Two Seminars at the Swedish Institute at Athens in 1999 and 2001, ed. Rystedt, E. and Wells, B.. Stockholm. 171–5.Google Scholar
Dale, A. (2011) “Alcaeus on the career of Myrsilos: Greeks, Lydians and Luwians at the east Aegean–west Anatolian interface,” Journal of Hellenic Studies 131: 15–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dalley, S. (1989) Myths from Mesopotamia: Creation, the Flood, Gilgamesh and Others. Oxford and New York.Google Scholar
Dalley, S. (1998a) “Occasions and opportunities: 2. Persian, Greek, and Parthian overlords,” in The Legacy of Mesopotamia, ed. Dalley, S.. Oxford and New York. 35–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dalley, S. (1998b) “The Sassanian period and early Islam, c. AD 224–651,” in The Legacy of Mesopotamia, ed. Dalley, S.. Oxford and New York. 163–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dalley, S. (2000) “Shamshu-Ilu, language and power in the western Assyrian empire,” in Essays on Syria in the Iron Age, ed. Bunnens, G.. Ancient Near Eastern Studies Supplement 7. Leuven. 79–88.Google Scholar
Dalley, S. and Reyes, A. T. (1998) “Mesopotamian contact and influence in the Greek world: 1. To the Persian conquest,” in The Legacy of Mesopotamia, ed. Dalley, S.. Oxford and New York. 85–106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dardano, P. (2006) Die hethitischen Tontafelkataloge aus Hattusa (CTH 276–282). Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 47. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Dardano, P. (2010) “La veste della sera: Echi di fraseologia indoeuropea in un rituale ittito-luvio,” Quaderni di Vicino Oriente 5: 75–84.Google Scholar
Davies, J. K. (2007) “The origins of the festivals, especially Delphi and the Pythia,” in Pindar’s Poetry, Patrons, and Festivals: From Archaic Greece to the Roman Empire, ed. Hornblower, S. and Morgan, C.. Oxford and New York. 47–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davies, J. K. (2009) “Pythios and Pythion: The spread of a cult title,” in Greek and Roman Networks in the Mediterranean, ed. Malkin, I., Constantakopolou, C. and Panagopoulou, K.. London and New York. 57–69.Google Scholar
Davis, J. L. and Bennet, J. (1999) “Making Mycenaeans: Warfare, territorial expansion, and representations of the other in the Pylian kingdom,” in Polemos: Le contexte guerrier en Égée à l’âge du bronze: Actes de la 7e Rencontre égéenne internationale. Université de Liège, 14–17 avril 1998, ed. Laffineur, R.. Aegaeum 19. Liège. 105–20.Google Scholar
Day, J. W. (1989) “Rituals in stone: Early Greek grave epigrams and monuments,” Journal of Hellenic Studies 109: 16–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Hoz, M. P. (1999) Die lydischen Kulte im Lichte der griechischen Inschriften. Asia Minor Studien 36. Bonn.Google Scholar
de Jong, I. J. F. (1987) “Paris/Alexandros in the Iliad,” Mnemosyne 40: 124–8.Google Scholar
de Jong, T. (2012–2013) “Astronomical fine-tuning of the chronology of the Hammurabi age,” Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap: Ex Oriente Lux 44: 147–67.Google Scholar
de Jong, T. and Foertmeyer, V. (2010) “A new look at the Venus observations of Ammisaduqa: Traces of the Santorini eruption in the atmosphere of Babylon?,” Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap: Ex Oriente Lux 42: 141–57.Google Scholar
de Martino, S. (1989) La danza nella cultura ittita. Eothen 2. Florence.Google Scholar
de Martino, S. (1992) Die mantischen Texte. Corpus der hurritischen Sprachdenkmäler I/7. Rome.Google Scholar
de Martino, S. (1993) “KUB XXVII 38: Ein Beispiel kultureller und linguistischer Überlagerung in einem Text aus dem Archiv von Boğazköy,” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 31: 121–34.Google Scholar
de Martino, S. (1998) “Le Accuse di Muršili II alla Regina Tawananna Secondo il Testo KUB XIV 4,” in Studi e Testi 1, ed. de Martino, S. and Imparati, F.. Eothen 9. Florence. 19–48.Google Scholar
de Martino, S. (1999) “Problemi di traduzione per antichi scribi ittiti: La redazione bilingue del ‘Canto della liberazione’,” Hethitica 14: 7–18.Google Scholar
de Martino, S. (2000) “Il ‘Canto della liberazione’: Composizione letteraria bilingue hurrico-ittita sulla distruzione di Ebla,” La Parola del Passato 55: 296–320.Google Scholar
de Martino, S. (2003) Annali e res gestae antico ittiti. Studia Mediterranea 12. Pavia.Google Scholar
de Martino, S. (2008) “Relations between Ḫatti and Alašiya according to textual and archaeological evidence,” in Ḫattuša – Boğazköy: Das Hethiterreich im Spannungsfeld des Alten Orients. 6. Internationales Colloquium der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 22.–24. März 2006, Würzburg, ed. Wilhelm, G.. Colloquien der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 6. Wiesbaden. 247–63.Google Scholar
de Polignac, F. (1995) Cults, Territory, and the Origins of the Greek City-State, trans. by Lloyd, J.. Chicago.Google Scholar
de Vet, T. (1996) “The joint role of orality and literacy in the composition, transmission, and performance of the Homeric texts: A comparative view,” Transactions of the American Philological Association 126: 43–76.Google Scholar
de Vet, T. (2005) “Parry in Paris: Structuralism, historical linguistics, and the oral theory,” Classical Antiquity 24: 257–84.Google Scholar
De Vries, B. (1967) The Style of Hittite Epic and Mythology. Ph.D. Thesis, Brandeis University. Boston.Google Scholar
Deger-Jalkotzy, S. (1991a) “Diskontinuität und Kontinuität: Aspekte politischer und sozialer Organisation in mykenischer Zeit und in der Welt der Homerischen Epen,” in La transizione dal miceneo all’alto arcaismo: Dal palazzo alla città. Atti del Convegno Internazionale, Roma, 14–19 marzo 1988, ed. Musti, D., Sacconi, A., Rocchetti, L., Rocchi, M., Scafa, E., Sportiello, L. and Giannotta, M. E.. Rome. 53–66.Google Scholar
Deger-Jalkotzy, S. (1991b) “Die Erforschung des Zusammenbruchs der sogenannten mykenischen Kultur und der sogenannten dunklen Jahrhunderte,” in Zweihundert Jahre Homer-Forschung: Rückblick und Ausblick, ed. Latacz, J.. Colloquium Rauricum 2. Stuttgart and Leipzig. 127–54.Google Scholar
Deger-Jalkotzy, S. (1994) “The post-palatial period of Greece: An Aegean prelude to the 11th century B.C. in Cyprus,” in Cyprus in the 11th Century B.C., ed. Karageorghis, V.. Nicosia. 11–30.Google Scholar
Deger-Jalkotzy, S. (1995) “Mykenische Herrschaftsformen ohne Paläste und die griechische Polis,” in Politeia: Society and State in the Aegean Bronze Age. Proceedings of the 5th International Aegean Conference/ 5e Rencontre égéenne internationale, University of Heidelberg, Archäologisches Institut, 10–13 April 1994, ed. Laffineur, R. and Niemeier, W.-D.. Aegaeum 12. Liège and Austin, Tx. 367–77.Google Scholar
Deger-Jalkotzy, S. (1998a) “The Aegean islands and the breakdown of the Mycenaean palaces around 1200 B.C.,” in Eastern Mediterranean: Cyprus–Dodecanese–Crete 16th – 6th cent. B.C., ed. Karageorghis, V. and Stampolidis, N.. Athens. 105–19.Google Scholar
Deger-Jalkotzy, S. (1998b) “The Last Mycenaeans and Their Successors updated,” in Mediterranean Peoples in Transition Thirteenth to Early Tenth Centuries BCE: In Honor of Professor Trude Dothan, ed. Gitin, S., Mazar, A. and Stern, E.. Jerusalem. 114–28.Google Scholar
Deger-Jalkotzy, S. (1998–1999) “Working for the palace: PY An 261,” in A-na-qo-ta: Studies Presented to J. T. Killen, ed. Bennet, J. and Driessen, J.. Minos 33–34. Salamanca. 65–81.Google Scholar
Deger-Jalkotzy, S. (1999) “Military prowess and social status in Mycenaean Greece,” in Polemos: Le contexte guerrier en Égée à l’âge du bronze. Actes de la 7e Rencontre égéenne internationale, Université de Liège, 14–17 avril 1998, ed. Laffineur, R.. Aegaeum 19. Liège. 121–31.Google Scholar
Deger-Jalkotzy, S. (2002) “Innerägäische Beziehungen und auswärtige Kontakte des mykenischen Griechenland in nachpalatialer Zeit,” in Die nahöstlichen Kulturen und Griechenland an der Wende vom 2. zum 1. Jahrtausend v. Chr.: Kontinuität und Wandel von Strukturen und Mechanismen kultureller Interaktion. Kolloquium des Sonderforschungsbereiches 295 “Kulturelle und sprachliche Kontakte” der Johannes Gutenberg-Universität Mainz, 11.–12. Dezember 1998, ed. Braun-Holzinger, E. and Matthäus, H.. Möhnesee. 47–74.Google Scholar
Deighton, H. J. (1982) The ‘Weather-God’ in Hittite Anatolia: An Examination of the Archaeological and Textual Sources. BAR International Series 143. Oxford.Google Scholar
del Monte, G. F. (1992a) “Epopea ittita,” in La saga di Gilgamesh, ed. Pettinato, G.. Milan. 285–99, 382–97.Google Scholar
del Monte, G. F. (1992b) Die Orts-und Gewässernamen der hethitischen Texte, Supplement. Répertoire Géographique des Textes Cunéiformes 6.2. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
del Monte, G. F. and Tischler, J. (1978) Die Orts- und Gewässernamen der hethitischen Texte. Répertoire Géographique des Textes Cunéiformes 6. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
del Olmo Lete, G. (1999) Canaanite Religion according to the Liturgical Texts of Ugarit, trans. by Watson, W. G. E.. Bethesda, Md.Google Scholar
del Valle Muñoyerro, M. (1999) “Troy and Ilios in Homer: Region and city,” Glotta 75: 68–81.Google Scholar
Delnero, P. (2012) “Memorization and the transmission of Sumerian literary compositions,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 71: 189–208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Deoudi, M. (1999) Heroenkulte in homerischer Zeit. BAR International Series 806. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Derakhshani, J. (1998) Die Arier in den nahöstlichen Quellen des 3. und 2. Jahrtausends v.Chr. Teheran.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dercksen, J. G. (2005) “Adad is king! The Sargon text from Kültepe (with an appendix on MARV 4, 138 and 140),” Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap: Ex Oriente Lux 39: 107–29.Google Scholar
des Courtils, J. (2001) “L’archéologie du peuple lycien,” in Origines gentium, ed. Fromentin, V. and Gotteland, S.. Bordeaux. 123–33.Google Scholar
Descat, R. (2001) “Les traditions grecques sur les Lélèges,” in Origines gentium, ed. Fromentin, V. and Gotteland, S.. Bordeaux. 169–77.Google Scholar
Descoeudres, J.-P. (2002) “Al Mina across the great divide,” Mediterranean Archaeology 15: 49–72.Google Scholar
Desideri, P. and Jasink, A. M. (1990) Cilicia: Dall’età di Kizzuwatna alla conquista macedone. Florence.Google Scholar
Deubner, L. (1966) Attische Feste. Berlin.Google Scholar
Devecchi, E. (2005) Gli annali di Ḫattušili I nella versione accadica. Studia Mediterranea 16. Pavia.Google Scholar
Devine, A. M. and Stephens, L. D. (1985) “Stress in Greek?,” Transactions of the American Philological Association 115: 125–52.Google Scholar
Devine, A. M. and Stephens, L. D. (1994) The Prosody of Greek Speech. New York and Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DeVries, K. (1980) “Greeks and Phrygians in the Early Iron Age,” in From Athens to Gordion: The Papers of a Memorial Symposium for Rodney S. Young Held at the University Museum, the Third of May, 1975, ed. DeVries, K.. Philadelphia. 33–49.Google Scholar
DeVries, K. (2007) “The date of the destruction level at Gordion: Imports and the local sequence,” in Anatolian Iron Ages 6: The Proceedings of the Sixth Anatolian Iron Ages Colloquium Held at Eskişehir, 16–20 August 2004, ed. Çilingiroğlu, A. and Sagona, A.. Leuven, Paris and Dudley, Mass. 79–101.Google Scholar
Di Martino, S. (2005) “Tell Mozan/Urkesh: Archeozoologia della struttura sotterranea in A12,” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 47: 67–80.Google Scholar
Dickinson, O. T. P. K. (1977) The Origins of Mycenaean Civilisation. Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology 49. Göteborg.Google Scholar
Dickson, K. (1995) Nestor: Poetic Memory in Greek Epic. New York and London.Google Scholar
Dietrich, B. C. (1978) “Some evidence from Cyprus of Apolline cult in the Bronze Age,” Rheinisches Museum für Philologie 121: 1–18.Google Scholar
Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O. (1999) “The Hurrian and Hittite texts,” in Handbook of Ugaritic Studies, ed. Watson, W. G. E. and Wyatt, N.. Handbuch der Orientalistik 1.29. Leiden, Boston and Cologne. 58–75.Google Scholar
Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O. (2004) “Hund im ap des königlichen ‘Mausoleums’ nach dem ugaritischen Keret-Epos,” in Šarnikzel: Hethitologische Studien zum Gedenken an Emil Orgetorix Forrer (19.02.1894–10.01.1986), ed. Groddek, D. and Rößle, S.. Dresdener Beiträge zur Hethitologie 10. Dresden. 253–62. Reprinted in Dietrich (ed.) 2008, Orbis Ugariticus: Ausgewählte Beiträge von Manfried Dietrich und Oswald Loretz zu Fest-und Gedenkschriften. Anläßlich des 80. Geburtstages von Oswald Loretz. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 343. Münster, pp. 109–17.Google Scholar
Dietrich, M. and Mayer, W. (1994) “Hurritische Weihrauch-Beschwörungen in ugaritischer Alphabetschrift.” Ugarit-Forschungen 26: 73–112.Google Scholar
Dietrich, M. and Mayer, W. (1995) “Sprache und Kultur der Hurriter in Ugarit,” in Ugarit: Ein ostmediterranes Kulturzentrum im Alten Orient. Volume I: Ugarit und seine altorientalische Umwelt, ed. Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O.. Abhandlungen zur Literatur Alt-Syrien-Palästinas 7. Münster. 7–42.Google Scholar
Dietrich, M. and Mayer, W. (1997a) “Das hurritische Pantheon von Ugarit,” Ugarit-Forschungen 29: 161–82.Google Scholar
Dietrich, M. and Mayer, W. (1997b) “Ein hurritisches Totenritual für ͑Ammistamru III. (KTU 1.125),” in Ana šadî Labnāni lū allik: Beiträge zu altorientalischen und mittelmeerischen Kulturen. Festschrift für Wolfgang Röllig, ed. Pongratz-Leisten, B., Kühne, H. and Xella, P.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 247. Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn. 79–90.Google Scholar
Dijkstra, M. (2005) “The myth of apši ‘the (sea)dragon’ in the Hurrian tradition: A new join (KBo 27, 180),” Ugarit-Forschungen 37: 315–29.Google Scholar
Dijkstra, M. (2008) “New joins in the Hurrian Epic of Kešši and their ramifications.” Ugarit-Forschungen 40: 205–23.Google Scholar
Dillon, M. (1997) Pilgrims and Pilgrimage in Ancient Greece. London and New York.Google Scholar
Doherty, L. E. (1995) Siren Songs: Gender, Audiences, and Narrators. Ann Arbor.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Donbaz, V. (1992) “The ‘House of Kings’ in the city of Aššur,” in Hittite and Other Anatolian and Near Eastern Studies in Honour of Sedat Alp, ed. Otten, H., Akurgal, E., Ertem, H. and Süel, A.. Ankara. 119–25.Google Scholar
Dué, C. (2002) Homeric Variations on a Lament by Briseis. Lanham, Md.Google Scholar
Duhoux, Y. (2008) “Mycenaean anthology,” in A Companion to Linear B: Mycenaean Greek Texts and their World, Volume I, ed. Duhoux, Y. and Morpurgo Davies, A.. Leuven. 243–393.Google Scholar
Dumézil, G. (1965) Le livre des héros: Légendes sur les Nartes. Paris.Google Scholar
Dunkel, G. E. (1993) “Periphrastica Homerohittitovedica,” in Comparative-historical Linguistics: Indo-European and Finno-Ugric Papers in Honor of Oswald Szemerényi III, ed. Brogyanyi, B. and Lipp, R.. Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 97. Amsterdam and Philadelphia. 103–18.Google Scholar
Dunkel, G. E. (2008) “Luvian -tar and Homeric τ’ ἄρ,” Studies in Slavic and General Linguistics 32: 137–49.Google Scholar
Durand, J.-M. (1993) “Le mythologème du combat entre le Dieu de l’orage et la Mer en Mésopotamie,” MARI: Annales de Recherches Interdisciplinaires 7: 41–61.Google Scholar
Durand, J.-M. and Guichard, M. (1997) “Les rituels de Mari,” in Florilegium marianum III: Recueil d’études à la mémoire de Marie-Thérèze Barrelet, ed. Charpin, D. and Durand, J.-M.. Paris. 18–77.Google Scholar
Durante, M. (1971, 1976) Sulla preistoria della tradizione poetica greca. Rome.Google Scholar
Durnford, S. P. B. (1971) “Some evidence for syntactic stress in Hittite,” Anatolian Studies 21: 69–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Durnford, S. P. B. (2008) “Is Sarpedon an early Anatolian personal name or a job description?,” Anatolian Studies 58: 103–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Durnford, S. P. B. (2010) “How old was the Ankara Silver Bowl when its inscriptions were added?,” Anatolian Studies 60: 51–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Easton, D. F., Hawkins, J. D., Sherratt, A. D. and Sherratt, E. S. (2002) “Troy in recent perspective,” Anatolian Studies 52: 75–109.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ebach, J. and Rüterswörden, U. (1977) “Unterweltsbeschwörung im Alten Testament: Untersuchungen zur Begriffs- und Religionsgeschichte des ʾōb. Teil III,” Ugarit-Forschungen 12: 205–20.Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. (1931) Tod und Leben nach den Vorstellungen der Babylonier. Berlin and Leipzig.Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. (1952) “Kultische Texte aus Assur,” Orientalia, N. S. 21: 129–48.Google Scholar
Edel, E. (1994) Die ägyptisch-hethitische Korrespondenz aus Boghazköi in babylonischer und hethitischer Sprache. Abhandlungen der Rheinisch-Westfälischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 77. Opladen.Google Scholar
Edel, E. and Görg, M. (2005) Die Ortsnamenlisten im nördlichen Säulenhof des Totentempels Amenophis’ III. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Eder, B. (1998) Argolis, Lakonien, Messenien vom Ende der mykenischen Palaszeit bis zur Einwanderung der Dorier. Vienna.Google Scholar
Eder, B. (2006) “The world of Telemachus: Western Greece 1200–700 BC,” in Ancient Greece: From the Mycenaean Palaces to the Age of Homer, ed. Deger-Jalkotzy, S. and Lemos Edinburgh, I. S.. 549–80.Google Scholar
Edzard, D. O. (1993) “Gilgameš und Huwawa”: Zwei Versionen der sumerischen Zedernwaldepisode nebst einer Edition von Version “B”. Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte 4. Munich.Google Scholar
Edzard, D. O. (1994) “Sumerian epic: Epic or fairy tale?,” Bulletin of the Canadian Society for Mesopotamian Studies: 7–14.Google Scholar
Egetmeyer, M. (1992) Wörterbuch zu den Inschriften im kyprischen Syllabar. Kadmos Supplement 3. Berlin and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Egetmeyer, M. (2007) “Lumière sur les loups d’Apollon,” Res Antiquae 4: 205–20.Google Scholar
Egetmeyer, M. (2009) “The recent debate on Eteocypriote people and language,” Pasiphae: Rivista di filologia e antichità egee 3: 69–90.Google Scholar
Ehringhaus, H. (2005) Götter, Herrscher, Inschriften: Die Felsreliefs der hethitischen Grossreichszeit in der Türkei. Mainz am Rhein.Google Scholar
Eichner, H. (1993) “Probleme von Vers und Metrum in epichorischer Dichtung Altkleinasiens,” in Die epigraphische und altertumskundliche Erforschung Kleinasiens: Hundert Jahre Kleinasiatische Kommission der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Akten des Symposiums vom 23. bis 25. Oktober 1990, ed. Dobesch, G. and Rehnböck, G.. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften 236. Vienna. 97–169.Google Scholar
Eidem, J. (1992) The Shemshāra Archives 2: The Administrative Texts. Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Eidem, J. and Læssøe, J. (2001) The Shemshara Archives 1: The Letters. Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Eliade, M. (1963) Myth and Reality, trans. by Trask, W. R.. New York and Evanston.Google Scholar
Elsner, J. and Rutherford, I. C. (2005) “Introduction,” in Pilgrimage in Graeco-Roman and Early Christian Antiquity: Seeing the Gods, ed. Elsner, J. and Rutherford, I. C.. Oxford and New York. 1–38.Google Scholar
Evans, A. J. (1901) “Mycenaean tree and pillar cult and its Mediterranean relations,” Journal of Hellenic Studies 21: 99–204.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Falkenstein, A. (1939) “Sumerische Beschwörungen aus Boğazköy,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 45: 8–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faraone, C. A. (1992) Talismans and Trojan Horses: Guardian Statues in Ancient Greek Myth and Ritual. New York and Oxford.Google Scholar
Faraone, C. A. (1996) “Taking the ‘Nestor’s Cup’ inscription seriously: Erotic magic and conditional curses in the earliest inscribed hexameters,” Classical Antiquity 15: 77–112.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faraone, C. A. (forthcoming) “Did the Chryses episode in Iliad I begin its life as a Homeric Hymn to Sminthean Apollo?,” in Persistent Forms: Explorations in Historical Poetics, ed. Maslov, B. and Kliger, I.. New York.Google Scholar
Farber, W. (2001) “Das Püppchen und der Totengeist (KBo. 36,29 II 8–53 u. Dupl.),” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 91: 253–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faulkner, A. (2008) The Homeric Hymn to Aphrodite: Introduction, Text, and Commentary. Oxford and New York.Google Scholar
Fauth, W. (1995) Helios Megistos: Zur synkretischen Theologie der Spätantike. Leiden, New York and Cologne.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Feldman, M. H. (2006) Diplomacy by Design: Luxury and an “International Style” in the Ancient Near East, 1400–1200 BCE. Chicago and London.Google Scholar
Felson-Rubin, N. and Sale, W. M. (1983) “Meleager and Odysseus: A structural and cultural study of the Greek hunting-maturation myth,” Arethusa 16: 137–71.Google Scholar
Ferrari, G. (2008) Alcman and the Cosmos of Sparta. Chicago and London.Google Scholar
Fick, S. M. E. (2004) “Zur Bedeutung der Baityloi in der Hoch-und Volksreligion,” in Offizielle Religion, lokale Kulte und individuelle Religiosität: Akten des religionsgeschichtlichen Symposiums “Kleinasien und angrenzende Gebiete vom Beginn des 2. bis zur Mitte des 1. Jahrtausends v. Chr.” (Bonn, 20.–22. Februar 2003), ed. Hutter, M. and Hutter-Braunsar, S.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 318. Münster. 157–71.Google Scholar
Fiedler, G. (2005) “Les Phrygiens en Tyanide et le problème des Muskis,” Res Antiquae 2: 389–98.Google Scholar
Finet, A. (1966) “La place du devin dans la société de Mari,” in La divination en Mésopotamie ancienne et dans les régions voisines. 14e Rencontre assyriologique internationale, Strasbourg, 2–6 juillet 1965. Paris. 87–93.Google Scholar
Fink, A. S. (2007) “Where was the statue of Idrimi actually found? The later temples of Tell atchana (Alalakh) revisited,” Ugarit-Forschungen 39: 161–245.Google Scholar
Finkelberg, M. (2005) Greeks and Pre-Greeks: Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition. Cambridge and New York.Google Scholar
Finkelstein, J. J. (1966) “The genealogy of the Hammurapi dynasty,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 20: 95–118.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Finnegan, R. (1988) Literacy and Orality: Studies in the Technology of Communication. Oxford.Google Scholar
Fleming, D. E. (1996) “The Emar festivals: City unity and Syrian identity under Hittite hegemony,” in Emar: the History, Religion and Culture of a Syrian Town in the Late Bronze Age, ed. Chavalas, M. W.. Malibu, Calif. 81–122.Google Scholar
Fleming, D. E. (1999) “Chroniques bibliographiques: 1. Recent work on Mari,” Revue d’Assyriologie 93: 157–74.Google Scholar
Fleming, D. E. (2000) Time at Emar: The Cultic Calendar and the Rituals from the Diviner’s Archive. Mesopotamian Civilizations 11. Winona Lake, Ind.Google Scholar
Fleming, D. E. and Milstein, S. J. (2010) The Buried Foundation of the Gilgamesh Epic: The Akkadian Huwawa Narrative. Leiden and Boston.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Foley, J. M. (1988) The Theory of Oral Composition: History and Methodology. Bloomington and Indianapolis.Google Scholar
Foley, J. M. (1990) Traditional Oral Epic. BerkeleyCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Foley, J. M. (1997) “Oral tradition and Homeric art: The Hymn to Demeter,” in New Light on a Dark Age: Exploring the Culture of Geometric Greece, ed. Langdon, S.. Columbia and London. 144–53.Google Scholar
Foley, J. M. (1999) Homer’s Traditional Art. University Park, Pa.Google Scholar
Fontenrose, J. (1959) Python: A Study of Delphic Myths and Its Origins. Berkeley. Reprinted in 1980.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fontenrose, J. (1988) Didyma: Apollo’s Oracle, Cult, and Companions. Berkeley and Los Angeles.Google Scholar
Forlanini, M. (1996a) “Awariku, un nom dynastique dans le mythe et l’histoire.” Hethitica 13: 13–15.Google Scholar
Forlanini, M. (1996b) “Un coin de Phrygie à l’époque hittite: Continuité toponomique et religieuse,” Hethitica 13: 5–12.Google Scholar
Forlanini, M. (2005) “Un peuple, plusiers noms: Le problème des ethniques au Proche Orient ancien. Cas connus, cas à découvrir,” in Ethnicity in Ancient Mesopotamia: Papers Read at the 48th Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Leiden, 1–4 July 2002, ed. van Soldt, W. H., Kalvelagen, R. and Katz, D.. 111–19. Leiden.Google Scholar
Forrer, E. (1924a) “Die Griechen in den Boghazköi-Texten,” Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 27: 113–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Forrer, E. (1924b) “Vorhomerische Griechen in den Keilschrifttexten von Boghazköi,” Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 63: 1–22.Google Scholar
Forstenpointner, G., Weissengruber, G. E. and Galik, A. (2005) “Tierreste aus früheisenzeitlichen Schichten des Artemisions von Ephesos. Analyse und funktionelle Interpretation,” in Synergia: Festschrift für Friedrich Krinzinger, ed. Brandt, B., Gassner, V. and Ladstätter, S.. Vienna. 85–91.Google Scholar
Foster, B. R. (2005) Before the Muses: An Anthology of Akkadian Literature. 3rd edn. Bethesda, Md.Google Scholar
Fowler, R. L. (2013) Early Greek Mythography. Volume II: Commentary. Oxford and New York.Google Scholar
Frame, D. (2009) Hippota Nestor. Washington, D.C.Google Scholar
Franke, S. (1989) Königsinschriften und Königsideologie: Die Könige von Akkade zwischen Tradition und Neuerung. Münster and Hamburg.Google Scholar
Frankfurter, D. (1995) “Narrating power: The theory and practice of the magical historiola in ritual spells,” in Ancient Magic and Ritual Power, ed. Meyer, M. and Mirecki, P.. Leiden, New York and Cologne. 457–76.Google Scholar
Franklin, J. C. (2006) “Lyre gods of the Bronze Age musical koine,” Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 6: 39–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Franklin, J. C. (2008) “‘A feast of music’: The Greco-Lydian musical movement on the Assyrian periphery,” in Anatolian Interfaces: Hittites, Greeks and Their Neighbors. Proceedings of an International Conference on Cross-Cultural Interaction, September 17–19, 2004, Emory University, Atlanta, Ga., ed. Collins, B. J., Bachvarova, M. R. and Rutherford, I. C.. Oxford. 191–201.Google Scholar
Franklin, J. C. (forthcoming) “Kinyras and the musical stratigraphy of early Cyprus,” in Musical Traditions in the Middle East: Reminiscences of a Distant Past, ed. van den Berg, G. and Krispijn, T..Google Scholar
Frayne, D. (1993) Sargonic and Gutian Periods (2334–2113 BC). The Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia – Early Periods, Volume 2. Toronto, Buffalo, and London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frei, P. (1993a) “Die Bellerophontessage und das Alte Testament,” in Religionsgeschichtliche Beziehungen zwischen Kleinasien, Nordsyrien und dem Alten Testament. Internationales Symposium Hamburg 17.–21. März 1990, ed. Janowski, B., Koch, K. and Wilhelm, G.. Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 129. Freiburg and Göttingen. 39–65.Google Scholar
Frei, P. (1993b) “Solymer – Milyer – Lykier. Ethnische und politische Einheiten auf der lykischen Halbinsel,” in Akten des II. Internationalen Lykien-Symposions, Wien, 6.–12. Mai 1990, Band I, ed. Borchhardt, J. and Dobesch, G.. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften 231. Vienna. 87–97.Google Scholar
French, E. B. (2013) “Cilicia,” in The Philistines and Other “Sea Peoples” in Text and Archaeology, ed. Killebrew, A. E. and Lehmann, G.. Atlanta, Ga. 479–83.Google Scholar
Freu, J. (2001) “De l’independance a l’annexion: Le Kizzuwatna et le Hatti aux XVIe et XVe siècles avant notre ère,” in La Cilicie: Éspaces et pouvoirs locaux (2e millénaire av. J.-C. – 4e siècle ap. J.-C.). Actes de la Table Ronde Internationale d’Istanbul, 2–5 novembre 1999, ed. Jean, É., Dinçol, A. M. and Durugönül, S.. Paris. 13–36.Google Scholar
Freu, J. (2005) “Les Phrygiens en Tyanide et le problème des Muskis: Des Grands Rois de Tarhuntassa aux Grands Rois de Tabal,” Res Antiquae 2: 389–418.Google Scholar
Freu, J. (2006) Histoire politique du royaume d’Ugarit. Paris.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. (1926) Staatsverträge des Ḫatti-Reiches in hethitischer Sprache, 1. Teil. Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 31/1. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. (1930a) “Die hethitischen Bruchstücke des Gilgameš-Epos,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 5: 1–82.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. (1930b) Staatsverträge des Ḫatti-Reiches in hethitischer Sprache, 2. Teil. Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 34/1. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Fuchs, A. (1994) Die Inschriften Sargons II. aus Khorsabad. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Gabeskiria, S. (2005) “On the etymology of Hatti and Hattusa,” in V. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi bildirileri: çorum, 02-08 Eylül 2002 (Acts of the 5th International Congress of Hittitology: Çorum, September 02–08, 2002), ed. Hazırlayan, Y. and Süel, A.. Ankara. 345–57.Google Scholar
Gallou, C. (2005) The Mycenaean Cult of the Dead. BAR International Series 1372. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gallou, C. and Georgiadis, M. (2006) “Ancestor worship, tradition and regional variation in Mycenaean culture,” in The Archaeology of Cult and Death: Proceedings of the Session “The Archaeology of Cult and Death” Organized for the 9th Annual Meeting of the European Association of Archaeologists, 11th September 2003, St. Petersburg, Russia, ed. Gallou, C. and Georgiadis, M.. Budapest. 125–49.Google Scholar
Gander, M. (2012) “Aḫḫiyawa – Ḫiyawa – Que: Gibt es Evidenz für die Anwesenheit von Griechen in Kilikien am Übergang von der Bronze- zur Eisenzeit?,” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 54: 281–309.Google Scholar
Gantz, T. (1993) Early Greek Myth: A Guide to Literary and Artistic Sources. Baltimore and London.Google Scholar
García Trabazo, J. V. (1996) “Ullikummi und Vṛtra: Zwei Ungeheuer in der hethitischen und in der indischen Mythologie,” Studia Iranica, Mesopotamica & Anatolica 2: 251–73.Google Scholar
García Trabazo, J. V. (2002) Textos religiosos hititas: Mitos, plegarias y rituales: Edición bilingue. Madrid.Google Scholar
García Trabazo, J. V. (2005) Hethitische Texte in Transkription: KUB 58. Dresdener Beiträge zur Hethitologie 18. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
García Trabazo, J. V. (2010) “CTH 419, Ritual de sustitución real: edicíon crítica y traducción,” Historiae 7: 27–49.Google Scholar
Gaster, T. H. (1950) Thespis: Ritual, Myth and Drama in the Ancient Near East. New York.Google Scholar
Gates, C. (2010) “Greeks in the east: A view of Cilicia,” in Archaic Greek Culture: History, Archaeology, Art and Museology, ed. Solovyov, S.. Oxford. 41–5.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. and Kienast, B. (1990) Die altakkadischen Königsinschriften des dritten Jahrtausends v. Chr. Freiburger Altorientalische Studien 7. Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Geller, M. J. (1989) “A new piece of witchcraft,” in DUMU-E2-DUB-BA-A: Studies in Honor of Åke W. Sjöberg, ed. Behrens, H., Loding, D. and Roth, M. T.. Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 11. Philadelphia. 193–205.Google Scholar
Gentili, B. (1988) Poetry and Its Public in Ancient Greece: From Homer to the Fifth Century, trans. by Cole, A. T.. Baltimore and London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gentili, B. and Giannini, P. (1977) “Preistoria e formazione dell’esametro,” Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica 26: 7–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gentili, B. and Lomiento, L. (2008) Metrics and Rhythmics: History of Poetic Forms in Ancient Greece, trans. by Kopff, E. C.. Pisa and Rome.Google Scholar
George, A. R. (1990) “The day the earth divided: A geological aetiology in the Babylonian Gilgameš epic,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 80: 214–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
George, A. R. (1999) The Epic of Gilgamesh: The Babylonian Epic Poem and Other Texts in Akkadian and Sumerian. London.Google Scholar
George, A. R. (2003) The Babylonian Gilgamesh Epic: Introduction, Critical Edition and Cuneiform Texts. Oxford and New York.Google Scholar
George, A. R. (2007) “The Gilgameš epic at Ugarit,” Aula Orientalis 25: 237–54.Google Scholar
George, A. R. (2009) Babylonian Literary Texts in the Schøyen Collection. Bethesda, Md.Google Scholar
Georges, P. (1994) Barbarian Asia and the Greek Experience: From the Archaic Period to the Age of Xenophon. Baltimore.Google Scholar
Georgiadis, M. (2003) The South-Eastern Aegean in the Mycenaean Period: Islands, Landscape, Death and Ancestors. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Georgiadis, M. (2009) “The east Aegean-western Anatolia in the Late Bronze Age III: What do the tombs tell us about memory, tradition and identity?,” in The Past in the Past: The Significance of Memory and Tradition in the Transmission of Culture, ed. Georgiadis, M. and Gallou, C.. Oxford. 28–42.Google Scholar
Ghirotto, S., Tassi, F., Fumagalli, E., Colonna, V., Sandionigi, A., Lari, M., Vai, S., Petiti, E., Corti, G., Rizzi, E., De Bellis, G., Caramelli, D. and Barbujani, G. (2013) “Origins and evolution of the Etruscans’ mtDNA,” PLoS ONE 8 (2): 1–11.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gilan, A. (2000) Sargon in Anatolia: The “King of Battle” in a Hittite Context. M.A. Thesis, Mainz.Google Scholar
Gilan, A. (2001) “Kampfspiel in hethitischen Festritualen – eine Interpretation,” in Kulturgeschichten: Altorientalistische Studien für Volkert Haas zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. Richter, T., Prechel, D. and Klinger, J.. Saarbrücken. 113–24.Google Scholar
Gilan, A. (2004a) “Der Puḫanu-Text – theologischer Streit und politische Opposition in der althethitischen Literatur,” Altorientalische Forschungen 31: 263–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilan, A. (2004b) “Sakrale Ordnung und politische Herrschaft im hethitischen Anatolien,” in Offizielle Religion, lokale Kulte und individuelle Religiosität: Akten des religionsgeschichtlichen Symposiums “Kleinasien und angrenzende Gebiete vom Beginn des 2. bis zur Mitte des 1. Jahrtausends v. Chr.” (Bonn, 20.–22. Februar 2003), ed. Hutter, M. and Hutter-Braunsar, S.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 318. Münster. 189–205.Google Scholar
Gilan, A. (2010) “Epic and history in Hittite Anatolia – in search of a local hero,” in Epic and History, ed. Raaflaub, K. and Konstan, D.. Waltham, Mass. 51–65.Google Scholar
Gilibert, A. (2011) Syro-Hittite Monumental Art and the Archaeology of Performance: The Stone Reliefs at Carchemish and Zincirli in the Earlier First Millennium BCE. Berlin and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gimbutas, M. (1982) The Goddesses and Gods of Old Europe 6500–3500 BC: Myths and Cult Images. Berkeley, Los Angeles and New York.Google Scholar
Gimbutas, M. (1991) The Civilization of the Goddess: World of Old Europe. New York.Google Scholar
Giorgieri, M. (2001) “Die hurritische Fassung des Ullikummi-Lieds und ihre hethitische Parallele,” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie. Würzburg, 4.–8. Oktober 1999, ed. Wilhelm, G.. Wiesbaden. 134–55.Google Scholar
Giorgieri, M. (2004) “Das Beschwörungsritual der Pittei,” Orientalia N. S. 35: 409–26.Google Scholar
Giorgieri, M. (2009) “Hurritisch arni tidibadoḫḫa, das Öl und der Löwe in dem mythologischen Text KBo 27.217 (ChS I/6 Nr. 10),” in General Studies and Excavations at Nuzi 11/2 in Honor of David I. Owen on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday, October 28, 2005, ed. Wilhelm, G.. Studies on the Civilization and Culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians 18. Bethesda, Md. 249–58.Google Scholar
Glassner, J.-J. (1985) “Sargon ‘Roi du combat’,” Revue Assyriologique 79: 115–26.Google Scholar
Glassner, J.-J. (2004) Mesopotamian Chronicles. Writings from the Ancient World 19. Atlanta, Ga.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. (1938) The Hittite Ritual of Tunnawi. American Oriental Series 14. New Haven, Conn.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. (1962) “Cilicians,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 16: 48–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldman, H. (1963) Excavations at Gözlü Kule, Tarsus. Volume III: The Iron Age. Text. Princeton, N. J.Google Scholar
Gonnella, J., Khayyata, W. and Kohlmeyer, K. (2005) Die Zitadelle von Aleppo und der Tempel des Wettergottes. Neue Forschungen und Entdecken. Münster.Google Scholar
Gonnet, H. (1995) “Le culte des ancêtres en Anatolie hittite au IIe mill. avant notre ère,” Anatolica 21: 189–95.Google Scholar
González, J. M. (2010) “The Catalogue of Women and the end of the heroic age (Hesiod fr. 204.94–103 M-W),” Transactions of the American Philological Association 140: 375–422.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, C. (1998) “Personal names of the ‘verb + deity’ type from Ebla,” in XXXIV. Uluslararası Assiriyiloji Kongresi, ed. Erkanal, H., Donbaz, V. and Uğuroğlu, A.. Ankara. 341–4.Google Scholar
Gordon, E. I. (1967) “The meaning of the ideogram dKASKAL.KUR = ‘underground watercourse’ and its significance for Bronze Age historical geography,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 21: 70–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goren, Y., Bunimovitz, S., Finkelstein, I., and Na ͗aman, N. (2003) “The location of Alashiya: New evidence from petrographic investigation of Alashiyan tablets from El-Amarna and Ugarit,” American Journal of Archaeology 107: 233–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goren, Y., Finkelstein, I. and Na ͗aman, N. (2004) Inscribed in Clay: Provenance Study of the Amarna Tablets and Other Ancient Near Eastern Texts. Tel Aviv.Google Scholar
Gorman, V. B. (2001) Miletos, the Ornament of Ionia. Ann Arbor.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Götze, A. (1933) Die Annalen des Muršiliš. Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Ägyptischen Gesellschaft 38. Darmstadt. Reprinted 1967.Google Scholar
Grabbe, L. L. (1995) Priests, Prophets, Diviners, Sages: A Socio-Historical Study of Religious Specialists in Ancient Israel. Valley Forge, Pa.Google Scholar
Graf, F. (1979) “Apollon Delphinios,” Museum Helveticum 36: 2–22.Google Scholar
Graf, F. (1985) Nordionische Kulte: Religionsgeschichtliche und epigraphische Untersuchungen zu den Kulten von Chios, Erythrai, Klazomenai und Phokaia. Rome.Google Scholar
Grave, P., Kealhofer, L., Hnila, P., Marsh, B., Aslan, C. C., Thumm-Doğrayan, D. and Rigter, W. (2013) “Cultural dynamics and ceramic resource use at Late Bronze Age/Early Iron Age Troy, northwestern Turkey,” Journal of Archaeological Science 40: 1760–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grayson, A. K. (2000) “Murmuring in Mesopotamia,” in Wisdom, Gods and Literature: Studies in Assyriology in Honour of W. G. Lambert, ed. George, A. R. and Finkel, I. L.. Winona Lake, Ind. 301–8.Google Scholar
Grayson, A. K. and Novotny, J. (2012) The Royal inscriptions of Sennacherib, King of Assyria (704–681 BC). The Royal Inscriptions of the Neo-Assyrian Period 3/1. Winona Lake, Ind.Google Scholar
Graziosi, B. (2002) Inventing Homer: The Early Reception of Epic. Cambridge and New York.Google Scholar
Graziosi, B. and Haubold, J. (2005) Homer: The Resonance of Epic. London.Google Scholar
Greaves, A. M. (2002) Miletos: A History. London and New York.Google Scholar
Greaves, A. M. (2010) The Land of Ionia: Society and Economy in the Archaic Period. Malden, Mass.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Green, D. J. (2010) “I Undertook Great Works”: The Ideology of Domestic Achievements in West Semitic Royal Inscriptions. Tübingen.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greenewalt, C. H. Jr. (1978) Ritual Dinners in Early Historic Sardis. Berkeley, Los Angeles and London.Google Scholar
Greenfield, J. C. (1998) “Arameans and Aramaic in Anatolia,” in XXXIV. Uluslararası Assiriyoloji Kongresi, ed. Erkanal, H., Donbaz, V. and Uğuroğlu, A.. Ankara. 199–207.Google Scholar
Grethlein, J. (2007) “Epic narrative and ritual: The case of the funeral games in Iliad 23,” in Literatur und Religion: Wege zu einer mythisch-rituellen Poetik bei den Griechen, ed. Bierl, A., Lämmle, R. and Wesselmann, K.. Berlin and New York. 151–77.Google Scholar
Grethlein, J. (2008) “Memory and material objects in the Iliad and the Odyssey,” Journal of Hellenic Studies 128: 27–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grethlein, J. (2010) “From ‘imperishable glory’ to history: The Iliad and the Trojan War,” in Epic and History, ed. Raaflaub, K. and Konstan, D.. Waltham, Mass. 122–44.Google Scholar
Groddek, D. (2001) “‘Mausoleum’ (É.NA4) und ‘Totentempel’ (Éḫištā) im Hethitischen,” Ugarit-Forschungen 33: 213–18.Google Scholar
Groddek, D. (2004a) Eine althethitische Tafel des KI.LAM-Festes. Munich.Google Scholar
Groddek, D. (2004b) Hethitische Texte in Transkription. KBo 39. Dresdner Beiträge zur Hethitologie 11. Dresden.Google Scholar
Groddek, D. (2004c) Hethitische Texte in Transkription. KUB 20. Dresdner Beiträge zur Hethitologie 13. Dresden.Google Scholar
Groddek, D. (2007) Hethitische Texte in Transkription. IBoT 4. Dresdner Beiträge zur Hethitologie 23. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Groddek, D. (2008) Hethitische Texte in Transkription. KBo 22. Dresdner Beiträge zur Hethitologie 24. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Groddek, D. (2010a) Hethitische Texte in Transkription. KBo 54. Dresdner Beiträge zur Hethitologie 31. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Groddek, D. (2010b) “Die 10. Tafel des ḫišuu̯a-Festes,” Res Antiquae 7: 357–98.Google Scholar
Groddek, D. (2011a) Hethitische Texte in Transkription. KBo 47. Dresdner Beiträge zur Hethitologie 33. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Groddek, D. (2011b) Hethitische Texte in Transkription: KBo 57. Dresdner Beiträge zur Hethitologie 36. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Grottanelli, C. (1982) “Healers and saviours of the eastern Mediterranean in pre-Classical times,” in La soteriologia dei culti orientali nell’impero romano: Atti del Colloquio Internazionale, Roma 24–28 Settembre 1979, ed. Bianchi, U. and Vermaseren, M. J.. Leiden. 649–70.Google Scholar
Guardata, F. B. (1995) “La necropoli reale di Ebla nel periodo paleosiriano,” in Ebla: Alle origini della civiltà urbana: Trent’anni di scavi in Siria dell’Università di Roma “La Sapienza”, ed. Matthiae, P., Pinnock, F. and Matthiae, G. S.. Rome. 180–7.Google Scholar
Gurney, O. R. (1986) “Hittite fragments in private collections,” in Kaniššuwar: A Tribute to Hans G. Güterbock on his 75th Birthday, ed. Hoffner, H. A. Jr. and Beckman, G. M.. Assyriological Studies 23. Chicago. 59–68.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. (1938) “Die historische Tradition und ihre literarische Gestaltung bei Babyloniern und Hethitern bis 1200. Zweiter Teil: Hethiter,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 44: 45–149.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. (1951) “The Song of Ullikummi: Revised text of the Hittite version of a Hurrian myth,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 5: 135–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. (1952) “The Song of Ullikummi: Revised text of the Hittite version of a Hurrian myth (continued),” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 6: 8–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. (1960) “An outline of the Hittite AN.TAḪ.ŠUM festival,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 19: 80–9. Reprinted in Hoffner and Diamond (eds.) 1997, pp. 91–110.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. (1964) “Sargon of Akkad mentioned by Ḫattušili I of Ḫatti,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 18: 1–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. (1967) “The Hittite conquest of Cyprus reconsidered,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 26: 73–81. Reprinted in Hoffner and Diamond (eds.) 1997, pp. 191–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. (1969) “Ein neues Bruchstück der Sargon-Erzählung ‘König der Schlacht’,” Mitteilungen der deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin 101: 14–26.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. (1983) “The Hittites and the Aegean world: Part 1. The Ahhiyawa problem reconsidered.” American Journal of Archaeology 87: 133-8, reprinted in Hoffner and Diamond (eds.) 1997, pp. 199–205.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. (1984) “Hittites and Akhaeans: A new look,” Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 128: 114–22. Reprinted in Hoffner and Diamond (eds.) 1997, pp. 205–10.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. (1986) “Troy in Hittite texts? Wilusa, Ahhiyawa, and Hittite history,” in Troy and the Trojan War: A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College, October 1984, ed. Mellink, M.. Bryn Mawr, Pa. 33–44. Reprinted in Hoffner and Diamond (eds.) 1997, pp. 223–8.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. (1989) “Hittite kursa ‘hunting bag’,” in Essays in Ancient Civilization Presented to Helene J. Kantor, ed. Leonard, A. Jr. and Williams, B. B.. Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 47. Chicago. 113–19. Reprinted in Hoffner and Diamond (eds.) 1997, pp. 137–46.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. (1992) “A new look at one Ahhiyawa text,” in Hittite and Other Anatolian and Near Eastern Studies in Honour of Sedat Alp, ed. Otten, H., Akurgal, E., Ertem, H. and Süel, A.. Ankara. 235–43. Reprinted in Hoffner and Diamond (eds.) 1997, pp. 217–22.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. (2003) “Bull jumping in a Hittite text,” in Hittite Studies in Honour of Harry A Hoffner, Jr.: On the Occasion of his 65th Birthday, ed. Beckman, G. M., Beal, R. H. and McMahon, J. G.. Winona Lake, Ind. 127–9.Google Scholar
Haas, V. (1970) Der Kult von Nerik: Ein Beitrag zur hethitischen Religionsgeschichte. Rome.Google Scholar
Haas, V. (1975) “Jasons Raub des goldenen Vliesses im Lichte hethitischer Quellen,” Ugarit-Forschungen 7: 227–33.Google Scholar
Haas, V. (1977) “Bemerkungen zu GIŠeja(n)-,” Altorientalische Forschungen 5: 269–71.Google Scholar
Haas, V. (1978) “Medea und Jason im Lichte hethitischer Quellen,” Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientarum Hungaricae 26: 241–53.Google Scholar
Haas, V. (1979) “Remarks on the Hurrian Ištar/Šawuška of Nineveh in the second millennium B. C.,” Sumer 35: 397–401.Google Scholar
Haas, V. (1981) “Zwei Gottheiten aus Ebla in hethitischer Überlieferung,” Oriens Antiquus 20: 251–7.Google Scholar
Haas, V. (1982) Hethitische Berggötter und hurritische Steindämonen: Riten, Kulte und Mythen; Eine Einführung in die altkleinasiatischen religiösen Vorstellungen. Mainz am Rhein.Google Scholar
Haas, V. (1984) Die Serien itkaḫi und itkalzi des AZU-Priesters, Rituale für Tašmišarri und Tatuḫepa sowie weitere Texte mit Bezug auf Tašmišarri. Corpus der hurritischen Sprachdenkmäler I/1. Rome.Google Scholar
Haas, V. (1988a) “Betrachtungen zur Rekonstruktion des hethitischen Frühjahrsfestes (EZEN purulliyaš).” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 78: 284–98.Google Scholar
Haas, V. (1988b) “Die hurritisch-hethitischen Rituale der Beschwörerin Allaituraḫ(ḫ)i und ihr literarhistorischer Hintergrund,” in Hurriter und Hurritisch, ed. Haas, V.. Xenia 21. Konstanz. 117–43.Google Scholar
Haas, V. (1993) “Eine hethitische Weltreichsidee: Betrachtungen zum historischen Bewußtsein und politischen Denken in althethitischer Zeit,” in Anfänge politischen Denkens in der Antike: Die nahöstlichen Kulturen und die Griechen, ed. Raaflaub, K.. Munich. 135–44.Google Scholar
Haas, V. (1994) Geschichte der hethitischen Religion. Handbuch der Orientalistik 1.15. Leiden and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haas, V. (1998) Die hurritischen Ritualtermini in hethitischem Kontext. Corpus der hurritischen Sprachdenkmäler I/9. Rome.Google Scholar
Haas, V. (2002) “Der Schicksalsstein: Betrachtungen zu KBo 32.10 Rs. III.” Altorientalische Forschungen 29: 234–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haas, V. (2003a) “Betrachtungen zu CTH 343, einem Mythos des Hirschgottes,” Altorientalische Forschungen 30: 296–303.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haas, V. (2003b) Materia Magica et Medica Hethitica: Ein Beitrag zur Heilkunde im Alten Orient. Berlin and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haas, V. (2003c) “Siduri – Naḫmezuli. Ein kleiner Beitrag zur Gilgameš-Forschung,” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 45: 129–30.Google Scholar
Haas, V. (2005) “Die Erzählungen von den zwei Brüdern, vom Fischer und dem Findelkind sowie vom Jäger Kešše,” Altorientalische Forschungen 32: 360–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haas, V. (2006) Die hethitische Literatur: Texte, Stilistik, Motive. Berlin and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haas, V. (2007a) “Beispiele für Intertextualität im hethitischen rituellen Schrifttum,” in Tabularia Hethaeorum: Hethitologische Beiträge Silvin Košak zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. Groddek, D. and Zorman, M.. Dresdner Beiträge zur Hethitologie 25. Wiesbaden. 341–51.Google Scholar
Haas, V. (2007b) “Hittite rituals against threats and other diseases and their relationship to the Mesopotamian traditions,” in Disease in Babylonia, ed. Finkel, I. L. and Geller, M. J.. Cuneiform Monographs 36. Leiden: 100–19.Google Scholar
Haas, V. and Thiel, H. J. (1978) Die Beschwörungrituale der Allaituraḫ(ḫ)i und verwandte Texte. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 31. Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn.Google Scholar
Haas, V. and Wäfler, M. (1976) “Bemerkungen zu Éḫeštī/ā- (1. Teil),” Ugarit-Forschungen 8: 65–99.Google Scholar
Haas, V. and Wäfler, M. (1977) “Bemerkungen zu Éḫeštī/ā- (2. Teil),” Ugarit-Forschungen 9: 87–122.Google Scholar
Haas, V. and Wegner, I. (1988) Die Rituale der Beschwörerinnen SALŠU.GI. Corpus der hurritischen Sprachdenkmäler I/5. Rome.Google Scholar
Haas, V. and Wegner, I. (1991) Review of H. Otten and C. Rüster (1990) Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi 32. Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 86: 384–91.Google Scholar
Haas, V. and Wegner, I. (1992) “Betrachtungen zum hethitischen Festkalender: Die Kulthandungen des 11. und des 22. bis 26. Tages des AN.TAḪ.ŠUMSAR-Festes,” in Hittite and Other Anatolian and Near Eastern Studies in Honour of Sedat Alp, ed. Otten, H., Akurgal, E., Ertem, H. and Süel, A.. Ankara. 245–57.Google Scholar
Haas, V. and Wegner, I. (1997) “Literarische und grammatikalische Betrachtungen zu einer hurritischen Dichtung,” Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 92: 437–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haas, V. and Wilhelm, G. (1974) Hurritische und luwische Riten aus Kizzuwatna. Alter Orient und Altes Testament Sonderreihe 3. Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn.Google Scholar
Hadzisteliou-Price, T. (1973) “Hero-cult and Homer,” Historia 22: 129–44.Google Scholar
Hagenbuchner, A. (1989) Die Korrespondenz der Hethiter, Teil 2. Texte der Hethiter 16. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Hägg, R. (1983) “Funerary meals in the Geometric necropolis at Asine?,” in The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century B. C.: Tradition and Innovation. Proceedings of the Second International Symposium at the Swedish Institute in Athens, 1–5 June, 1981, ed. Hägg, R.. Skrifter Utgivna av Svenska Institutet i Athen 4º, 30. Stockholm. 189–93.Google Scholar
Hägg, R. (2001) “Religious processions in Mycenaean Greece,” in Contributions to the Archaeology and History of the Bronze and Iron Ages in the Eastern Mediterranean: Studies in Honour of Paul Åström, ed. Fischer, P. M.. Vienna. 143–7.Google Scholar
Haider, P. W. (1988) Griechenland – Nordafrika: Ihre Beziehungen zwischen 1500 und 600 v.Chr. Darmstadt.Google Scholar
Haider, P. W. (1997) “Troia zwischen Hethitern, Mykenern und Mysern: Besitzt der Troianische Krieg einen historischen Hintergrund?,” in Troia: Mythen und Archäologie, ed. Galter, H. D.. Graz. 97–140.Google Scholar
Haider, P. W. (2005) “Von Baal Zaphon zu Zeus und Typhon: Zum Transfer mythischer Bilder aus dem vorderorientalischen Raum in die archaisch-griechische Welt,” in Von Sumer bis Homer: Festschrift für Manfred Schretter zum 60. Geburtstag am 25. Februar 2004, ed. Rollinger, R.. Münster. 303–37.Google Scholar
Hainsworth, J. B. (1993) The Iliad: A Commentary. Volume III: Books 9–12. Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hajnal, I. (2003) Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht: Die Struktur einer Argumentation. Innsbruck.Google Scholar
Hajnal, I. (2007) “Die Vorgeschichte der griechischen Dialekte: Ein methodischer Rück-und Ausblick,” in Die altgriechischen Dialekte: Wesen und Werden. Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universität Berlin 19.–22. September 2001, ed. Hajnal, I.. Innsbruck. 131–56.Google Scholar
Hajnal, I. (2011) “Namen und ihre Etymologien — als Beweisstücke nur bedingt tauglich?,” in Lag Troia in Kilikien? Der aktuelle Streit um Homers Ilias, ed. Ulf, C. and Rollinger, R.. Darmstadt. 241–63.Google Scholar
Hall, J. M. (2002) Hellenicity: Between Ethnicity and Culture. Chicago and London.Google Scholar
Hallo, W. W. (1988) “Texts, statues and the cult of the divine king,” in Congress Volume: Jerusalem 1986, ed. Emerton, J. A.. Supplements to Vetus Testamentum 40. Leiden. 54–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallo, W. W. (1992) “Royal ancestor worship in the biblical world,” in “Shaʿarei Talmon”: Studies in the Bible, Qumran, and the Ancient Near East Presented to Shemaryahu Talmon, ed. Fishbane, M. and Tov, E.. Winona Lake, Ind. 381–401.Google Scholar
Hallo, W. W. and Younger, K. L. Jr. (eds.) (1997) The Context of Scripture. Volume I: Canonical Compositions from the Biblical World. Leiden, New York and Cologne.Google Scholar
Hallo, W. W. and Younger, K. L. Jr. (eds.) (2000) The Context of Scripture. Volume II: Monumental Inscriptions from the Biblical World. Leiden, Boston and Cologne.Google Scholar
Hallo, W. W. and Younger, K. L. Jr. (eds.) (2002) The Context of Scripture. Volume III: Archival Documents from the Biblical World. Leiden, Boston and Cologne.Google Scholar
Halstead, P. (1999) “Towards a model of Mycenaean palatial mobilization,” in Rethinking Mycenaean Palaces: New Interpretations of an Old Idea, ed. Galaty, M. L. and Parkinson, W. A.. Los Angeles. 35–41.Google Scholar
Halstead, P. and Barrett, J. C. (eds.) (2004) Food, Cuisine and Society in Prehistoric Greece. Oxford.Google Scholar
Hamilakis, Y. (1998) “Eating the dead: Mortuary feasting and the politics of memory in the Aegean Bronze Age societies,” in Cemetery and Society in the Aegean Bronze Age, ed. Branigan, K.. Sheffield. 115–32.Google Scholar
Hanfmann, G. M. A. (1983) Sardis from Prehistoric to Roman Times: Results of the Archaeological Exploration of Sardis 1958–1975. Cambridge, Mass. and London.Google Scholar
Hannah, R. (2005) Greek and Roman Calendars: Constructions of Time in the Classical World. London.Google Scholar
Hansen, W. F. (1997) “Homer and the folktale,” in A New Companion to Homer, ed. Morris, I. and Powell, B.. Leiden, New York and Cologne. 442–62.Google Scholar
Harmanşah, Ö. (2007) “Upright stones and building narratives: Formation of a shared architectural practice in the ancient Near East,” in Ancient Near Eastern Art in Context: Studies in Honor of Irene J. Winter by Her Students. Leiden and Boston. 69–99.Google Scholar
Harmanşah, Ö. (2011) “Monuments and memory: Architecture and visual culture in ancient Anatolian history,” in Oxford Handbook of Ancient Anatolia (10,000–323 BCE), ed. Steadman, S. R. and McMahon, G.. Oxford. 623–51.Google Scholar
Harmanşah, Ö. (2013) Cities and the Shaping of Memory in the Ancient Near East. New York and Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haslam, M. (1978) “The versification of the new Stesichorus (P.Lille 76abc),” Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 19: 29–57.Google Scholar
Haubold, J. (2002) “Greek epic: A Near Eastern genre?,” Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 48: 1–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haubold, J. (2007) “Xerxes’ Homer,” in Cultural Responses to the Persian Wars: Antiquity to the Third Millennium, ed. Bridges, E., Hall, E. and Rhodes, P. J.. Oxford. 47–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haug, D. T. (2002) Les phases de l’évolution de la langue épique: Trois études de linguistique homérique. Hypomnemata 142. Göttingen.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haug, D. T. and Welo, E. (2001) “The proto-hexameter hypothesis: Perspectives for further research,” Symbolae Osloenses 76: 130–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haviaras, N. K. (2007) “The poet and the place: A modern Chian perspective on Ion of Chios and his home island,” in The World of Ion of Chios, ed. Jennings, V. and Katsaros, A.. Leiden and Boston. 64–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. (1986) “Writing in Anatolia: Imported and indigenous systems,” World Archaeology 17: 363–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. (1990) “The new inscription from the Südburg of Boğazköy-Ḫattuša,” Archäologischer Anzeiger: 305–14.Google Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. (1992) “The inscriptions of the Kizildag and the Karadag in the light of the Yalburt inscription,” in Hittite and Other Anatolian and Near Eastern Studies in Honour of Sedat Alp, ed. Otten, H., Akurgal, E., Ertem, H. and Süel, A.. Ankara. 259–75.Google Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. (1994) “The end of the Bronze Age in Anatolia: New light from recent discoveries,” in Anatolian Iron Ages 3, Anadolu Demir Çağları 3: The Proceedings of the Third Anatolian Iron Ages Colloquium Held at Van, 6–12 August 1990, ed. Çilingiroğlu, A. and French, D. H.. Ankara. 91–4.Google Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. (1995a) “‘Great Kings’ and ‘Country Lords’ at Malatya and Karkamiš,” in Studio Historiae Ardens: Ancient Near Eastern Studies Presented to H. J. Houwink ten Cate on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday, ed. van den Hout, T. P. J. and de Roos, J.. Istanbul. 73–85.Google Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. (1995b) The Hieroglyphic Inscription of the Sacred Pool Complex at Hattusa (SÜDBURG) With an Archaeological Introduction by Peter Neve. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten, Beiheft 3. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. (1997) “A Hieroglyphic Luwian inscription on a silver bowl in the Museum of Anatolian Civilizations, Ankara,” Anadolu Medeniyetleri Müzesi 1996 Yilliği: 7–24.Google Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. (1998) “Tarkasnawa king of Mira: ‘Tarkondemos’, Boğazköy sealings and Karabel,” Anatolian Studies 48: 1–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. (2000) Corpus of Hieroglyphic Luwian Inscriptions. Volume I: Inscriptions of the Iron Age. Untersuchungen zur indogermanischen Sprach-und Kulturwissenschaft 8. Berlin and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. (2002) “Anatolia: The end of the Hittite empire and after,” in Die nahöstlichen Kulturen und Griechenland an der Wende vom 2. zum 1. Jahrtausend v. Chr.: Kontinuität und Wandel von Strukturen und Mechanismen kultureller Interaktion: Kolloquium des Sonderforschungsbereiches 295 “Kulturelle und sprachliche Kontakte” der Johannes Gutenberg-Universität Mainz, 11.–12. Dezember 1998, ed. Braun-Holzinger, E. and Matthäus, H.. Möhnesee. 143–51.Google Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. (2011a) “Early recognisable hieroglyphic signs(?) in Anatolia,” in Anatolia’s Prologue: Kültepe Kanesh Karum: Assyrians in lstanbul, ed. Kulakoğlu, F. and Kangal, S.. Kayseri. 96–97, figs. 1–3.Google Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. (2011b) “The inscriptions of the Aleppo temple,” Anatolian Studies 61: 35–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hazenbos, J. (2003) The Organization of the Anatolian Local Cults during the Thirteenth Century B.C. Leiden and Boston.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hazenbos, J. (2004) “Die lokalen Herbst- und Frühlingsfeste in der späten hethitischen Großreichszeit,” in Offizielle Religion, lokale Kulte und individuelle Religiosität: Akten des religionsgeschichtlichen Symposiums “Kleinasien und angrenzende Gebiete vom Beginn des 2. bis zur Mitte des 1. Jahrtausends v. Chr.” (Bonn, 20.–22. Februar 2003), ed. Hutter, M. and Hutter-Braunsar, S.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 318. Münster. 241–8.Google Scholar
Healey, J. (2007) “From Ṣapānu/Ṣapunu to Kasion. The sacred history of a mountain,” in “He Unfurrowed His Brow and Laughed”: Essays in Honour of Professor Nicolas Wyatt, ed. Watson, W. G. E.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 299. Münster. 141–51.Google Scholar
Heinhold-Krahmer, S. (1977) Arzawa: Untersuchungen zu seiner Geschichte nach den hethitischen Quellen. Texte der Hethiter 8. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Held, W. (2009) “Die Karer und die Rhodische Peraia,” in Die Karer und die Anderen: Internationales Kolloquium an der Freien Universität Berlin 13. bis 15. Oktober 2005, ed. Rumscheid, F.. Bonn. 121–34.Google Scholar
Helm, R. W. O. (1956) Die Chronik des Hieronymus. 2nd edn. Berlin.Google Scholar
Helms, M. W. (1988) Ulysses’ Sail: An Ethnographic Odyssey of Power, Knowledge, and Geographic Distance. Princeton, N.J.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hemberg, B. (1954) “Τριπάτωρ und τρίσηρως. Grieschischer Ahnenkult in klassischer und mykenischer Zeit,” Eranos 52: 172–90.Google Scholar
Herda, A. (1998) “Der Kult des Gründerheroen Neileos und die Artemis Kithone in Milet,” Jahreshefte des Österreichischen Archäologischen Institutes in Wien 67: 1–48.Google Scholar
Herda, A. (2006a) Der Apollon-Delphinios-Kult in Milet und die Neujahrsprozession nach Didyma: Ein neuer Kommentar der sog. Molpoi-Satzung. Milesische Forschungen 4. Mainz am Rhein.Google Scholar
Herda, A. (2006b) “Panionion-Melia, Mykalessos-Mykale, Perseus und Medusa: Überlegungen zur Besiedlungsgeschichte der Mykale in der frühen Eisenzeit,” Istanbuler Mitteilungen 56: 43–101.Google Scholar
Herda, A. (2008) “Apollon Delphinios – Apollon Didymeus: Zwei Gesichter eines milesischen Gottes und ihr Bezug zur Kolonisation Milets in archaischer Zeit,” in Kult(ur)kontakte: Apollon in Milet/Didyma, Histria, Myus, Naukratis und auf Zypern: Akten der Table Ronde in Mainz vom 11.–12. März 2004, ed. Bol, R., Höckmann, U. and Schollmeyer, P.. Rahden. 13–86.Google Scholar
Herda, A. (2009) “Karkiša-Karien und die sogenannte Ionische Migration,” in Die Karer und die Anderen: Internationales Kolloquium an der Freien Universität Berlin 13. bis 15. Oktober 2005, ed. Rumscheid, F.. Bonn. 27–108.Google Scholar
Herda, A. (2011) “How to run a state cult: The organization of the cult of Apollo Delphinius in Miletos,” in Current Approaches to Religion in Ancient Greece: Papers Presented at a Symposium at the Swedish Institute at Athens, 17–19 April 2008, ed. Haysom, M. and Wallensten, J.. Skrifter Utgivna av Svenska Institutet i Athen, 8°, 21. Stockholm. 57–93.Google Scholar
Hertel, D. (2003a) Die Mauern von Troia: Mythos und Geschichte im antiken Ilion. Munich.Google Scholar
Hertel, D. (2003b) “Protogeometrische, subprotogeometrische und geometrische Keramik Troias aus den Grabungen Schliemanns und Dörpfelds,” in Probleme der Keramikchronologie des südlichen und westlichen Kleinasiens in geometrischer und archaischer Zeit, ed. Rückert, B. and Kolb, F.. Bonn. 91–138.Google Scholar
Hertel, D. (2008) Das frühe Ilion: Die Besiedlung Troias durch die Griechen (1020–650/25 v.Chr.). Munich.Google Scholar
Hertel, D. and Kolb, F. (2003) “Troy in clearer perspective,” Anatolian Studies 53: 71–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heubeck, A. and Hoekstra, A. (1989) A Commentary on Homer’s Odyssey. Volume II: Books IX–XVI. Oxford.Google Scholar
Hiller, S. (1983) “Possible historical reasons for the rediscovery of the Mycenaean past in the age of Homer,” in The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century B.C.: Tradition and Innovation. Proceedings of the Second International Symposium at the Swedish Institute in Athens, 1–5 June, 1981, ed. Hägg, R.. Skrifter Utgivna av Svenska Institutet i Athen 4º, 30. Stockholm. 9–14.Google Scholar
Hiller, S. (1999) “Scenes of warfare and combat in the arts of the Aegean Late Bronze Age: Reflections on typology and development,” in Polemos: Le contexte guerrier en Égée à l’âge du bronze. Actes de la 7e Rencontre égéenne internationale, Université de Liège, 14–17 avril 1998, ed. Laffineur, R.. Aegaeum 19. Liège. 319–28.Google Scholar
Hiller, S. (2006) “Some minor observations concerning the new Thebes tablets,” in Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben: Ihr Aufschlusswert für die mykenische Sprache und Kultur. Akten des internationalen Forschungskolloquiums an der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 5.–6. Dezember 2002, ed. Deger-Jalkotzy, S. and Panagl, O.. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften 338. Vienna. 71–8.Google Scholar
Hitchcock, L. A. (2005) “‘Who will personally invite a foreigner, unless he is a craftsman?’: Exploring interconnections in Aegean and Levantine architecture,” in Emporia: Aegeans in the Central and Eastern Mediterranean. Proceedings of the 10th International Aegean Conference/ 10e Rencontre égéenne internationale, Athens, Italian School of Archaeology, 14–18 April 2004, ed. Laffineur, R. and Greco, E.. Aegaeum 25. Liège and Austin, Tx. 691–9.Google Scholar
Hitchcock, L. A., Laffineur, R. and Crowley, J. L. (eds.) (2008) Dais: The Aegean Feast. Proceedings of the 12th International Aegean Conference/ 12e Rencontre égéenne internationale, University of Melbourne, Centre for Classics and Archaeology, 25–29 March 2008. Aegaeum 29. Liège and Austin, Tx.Google Scholar
Hodot, R. (1990) Le dialecte éolien d’ Asie: La langue des inscriptions VIIe s. a. C.–IVe s. p. C. Mémoire 88. Paris.Google Scholar
Hodot, R. (2001) “Un point de vue sur le lesbien,” in Peuplements et genèses dialectales dans la Grèce antique, ed. Brixhe, C. and Vottéro, G.. Nancy. 155–79.Google Scholar
Hoekstra, A. (1965) Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes: Studies in the Development of Greek Epic Diction. Verhandelingen der Koninglijke Nederlande Akademie van Wetenschappen, N. S. 71. Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Hoekstra, A. (1981) Epic Verse before Homer: Three Studies. Amsterdam, Oxford and New York.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, I. (1984) Der Erlaß Telipinus. Texte der Hethiter 11. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, O. (1893) Die Griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhang. Volume II: Der nord-achäische Dialekt. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Hoffner, H. A. Jr. (1967) “Second millennium antecedents to the Hebrew ʾôb,” Journal of Biblical Literature 86: 385–401.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoffner, H. A. Jr. (1968a) “A Hittite analogue to the David and Goliath contest of champions?,” Catholic Biblical Quarterly 30: 220–5.Google Scholar
Hoffner, H. A. Jr. (1968b) “A Hittite text in epic style about merchants,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 22: 34–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoffner, H. A. Jr. (1970) “Remarks on the Hittite version of the Naram-Sin legend,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 23: 17–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoffner, H. A. Jr. (1981) “The Hurrian story of the Sungod, the Cow and the Fisherman,” in Studies on the Civilization and Culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians 1, ed. Morrison, M. A. and Owen, D. I.. Winona Lake, Ind. 189–94.Google Scholar
Hoffner, H. A. Jr. (1988) “The Song of Silver: A member of the Kumarbi Cycle of ‘songs’,” in Documentum Asiae Minoris Antiquae: Festschrift für Heinrich Otten zum 75. Geburtstag, ed. Neu, E. and Rüster, C.. Wiesbaden. 143–66.Google Scholar
Hoffner, H. A. Jr. (1998a) Hittite Myths. 2nd edn. Writings from the Ancient World 2. Atlanta, Ga.Google Scholar
Hoffner, H. A. Jr. (1998b) “Hurrian civilization from a Hittite perspective,” in Urkesh and the Hurrians: Studies in Honor of Lloyd Cotsen, ed. Buccellati, G. and Kelly-Buccellati, M.. Bibliotheca Mesopotamica 26. Malibu, Calif. 167–200.Google Scholar
Hoffner, H. A. Jr. (2007) “A brief commentary on the Hittite Illuyanka myth (CTH 321),” in Studies Presented to Robert D. Biggs, ed. Roth, M. T., Farber, W., Stolper, M. and von Bechtolsheim, P.. Assyriological Studies 27. Chicago. 119–40.Google Scholar
Hoffner, H. A. Jr. (2009) Letters from the Hittite Kingdom. Writings from the Ancient World 15. Atlanta, Ga.Google Scholar
Hoffner, H. A. Jr. and Diamond, I. L. (eds.) (1997) Perspectives on Hittite Civilization: Selected Writings of Hans Gustav Güterbock. Assyriological Studies 26. Chicago.Google Scholar
Hoffner, H. A. Jr. and Melchert, H. C. (2008) A Grammar of the Hittite Language: Part 1: Reference Grammar. Winona Lake, Ind.Google Scholar
Hogarth, D. G. (1914) Carchemish: Report on the Excavations at Djerabis on Behalf of the British Museum, Conducted by C. Leonard Woolley, M.A. and T. E. Lawrence, B. A.: Part I, Introductory. London.Google Scholar
Högemann, P. (2000) “Zum Iliasdichter – Ein anatolischer Standpunkt,” Studia Troica 10: 183–98.Google Scholar
Högemann, P. (2002) “Ist der Mythos von Troia nur ein Mythos und die ‘ionische Kolonisation’ nur eine wahre Geschichte?,” in Mauerschau: Festschrift für Manfred Korfmann, ed. Aslan, R., Blum, S., Kastl, G., Schweizer, F. and Thumm, D.. Remshalden-Grumbach. 1123–38.Google Scholar
Högemann, P. and Oettinger, N. (2008) “Die Seuche im Heerlager der Achäer vor Troia. Orakel und magische Rituale im Hethiterzeitlichen Kleinasien und im archaischen Griechenland,” Klio 90: 7–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Honko, L. (2000a) “Text as process and practice: the textualization of oral epics,” in Textualization of Oral Epics, ed. Honko, L.. Berlin and New York. 3–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Honko, L. (ed.) (2000b) Textualization of Oral Epics. Berlin and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hooker, J. T. (1977) The Language and Text of the Lesbian Poets. Innsbruck.Google Scholar
Hope Simpson, R. (2003) “The Dodecanese and the Ahhiyawa question,” Annual of the British School at Athens 98: 203–37.Google Scholar
Hornblower, S. and Morgan, C. (2007) “Introduction,” in Pindar’s Poetry, Patrons, and Festivals: From Archaic Greece to the Roman Empire, ed. Hornblower, S. and Morgan, C.. Oxford and New York. 1–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Horowitz, W. (1998) Mesopotamian Cosmic Geography. Winona Lake, Ind.Google Scholar
Horrocks, G. C. (1980) Space and Time in Homer: Prepositional and Adverbial Particles in the Greek Epic. New York.Google Scholar
Horrocks, G. C. (1987) “The Ionian epic tradition; was there an Aeolic phase in its development?,” Minos 20–22: 269–94.Google Scholar
Horrocks, G. C. (1997) “Homer’s dialect,” in A New Companion to Homer, ed. Morris, I. and Powell Leiden, B.. New York and Cologne. 193–217.Google Scholar
Householder, F. W. and Nagy, G. (1972) Greek: A Survey of Recent Work. Janua Linguarum, Series Practica 211. The Hague.Google Scholar
Houwink ten Cate, P. H. J. (1961) The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera during the Hellenistic Period. Leiden.Google Scholar
Houwink ten Cate, P. H. J. (1988) “Brief comments on the Hittite cult calendar: The main recension of the outline of the nuntarriyašḫaš festival, especially days 8–12 and 15′–22′,” in Documentum Asiae Minoris Antiquae: Festschrift für Heinrich Otten zum 75. Geburtstag, ed. Rüster, C. and Neu, E.. Wiesbaden. 167–94.Google Scholar
Houwink ten Cate, P. H. J. (1992) “The Hittite Storm God: His role and his rule according to Hittite cuneiform sources,” in Natural Phenomena: Their Meaning, Depiction and Description in the Ancient Near East, ed. Meijer, D. J. W.. Amsterdam. 83–148.Google Scholar
Hülden, O. (2006) Gräber und Grabtypen im Bergland von Yavu (Zentrallykien): Studien zur antiken Grabkultur in Lykien, Teil I. Antiquitas 3, 45. Bonn.Google Scholar
Hutter, M. (1988) Behexung, Entsühnung und Heilung: Das Ritual der Tunnawiya für ein Königspaar aus mittelhethitischer Zeit (KBo XXI 1 – KUB IX 34 – KBo XXI 6). Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 82. Freiburg.Google Scholar
Hutter, M. (1991) “Bemerkungen zur Verwendung magischer Rituale in mittelhethischer Zeit,” Altorientalische Forschungen 18: 32–43.Google Scholar
Hutter, M. (1993) “Kultstelen und Baityloi: Die Ausstrahlung eines syrischen religiösen Phänomens nach Kleinasien und Israel,” in Religionsgeschichtliche Beziehungen zwischen Kleinasien, Nordsyrien und dem Alten Testament. Internationales Symposium Hamburg 17.–21. März 1990, ed. Janowski, B., Koch, K. and Wilhelm, G.. Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 129. Freiburg and Göttingen. 87–108.Google Scholar
Hutter, M. (1995) “Der luwische Wettergott piḫaššašši und der griechische Pegasos,” in Studia onomastica et indogermanica: Festschrift für Fritz Lochner von Hüttenbach, ed. Zinko, C.. Graz. 79–97.Google Scholar
Hutter, M. (1996) “Das Ineinanderfließen von luwischen und aramäischen religiösen Vorstellungen in Nordsyrien,” in Religionsgeschichte Syriens: Von der Frühzeit bis zur Gegenwart, ed. Haider, P., Hutter, M. and Kreuzer, S.. Stuttgart, Berlin and Cologne. 116–22.Google Scholar
Hutter, M. (2001) “Luwische Religion in den Traditionen von Arzawa,” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie. Würzburg, 4.–8. Oktober 1999, ed. Wilhelm, G.. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45. Wiesbaden. 224–34.Google Scholar
Hutter, M. (2003) “Aspects of Luwian religion,” in The Luwians, ed. Melchert, H. C.. Handbuch der Orientalistik 1.68. Leiden and Boston. 211–80.Google Scholar
Hutter, M. (2006) “Die phrygische Religion als Teil der Religionsgeschichte Anatoliens,” in Pluralismus und Wandel in den Religionen im vorhellenistischen Anatolien: Akten des religionsgeschichtlichen Symposiums in Bonn (19.–20. Mai 2005), ed. Hutter, M. and Hutter-Braunsar, S.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 337. Münster. 79–96.Google Scholar
Hutter, M. (2011) “Sammeltafeln – Zufallsprodukt von Schreibern oder Ausdruck von hethitischem Literaturverständnis?,” in Hethitische Literatur: Überlieferungsprozesse, Textstrukturen, Ausdrucksformen und Nachwirken. Akten des Symposiums vom 18. bis 20. Februar 2010 in Bonn, ed. Hutter, M. and Hutter-Braunsar, S.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 391. Münster. 115–28.Google Scholar
Hutter-Braunsar, S. (2008) “Sport bei den Hethitern,” in Antike Lebenswelten: Konstanz – Wandel – Wirkungsmacht: Festschrift für Ingomar Weiler zum 70. Geburtstag, ed. Hengstl, J., Mattern, T., Rollinger, R., Ruffing, K. and Witthuhn, O.. Philippika: Marburger altertumskundliche Abhandlungen 25. Wiesbaden. 25–37.Google Scholar
Huxley, G. L. (1960) Achaeans and Hittites. Oxford.Google Scholar
Huxley, G. L. (1966) The Early Ionians. London.Google Scholar
Iacovou, M. (1988) The Pictorial Pottery of Eleventh Century BC Cyprus. Göteborg.Google Scholar
Iacovou, M. (1999) “The Greek exodus to Cyprus,” Mediterranean Historical Review 14: 1–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Iacovou, M. (2003) “The Late Bronze Age origins of Cypriot Hellenism and the establishment of the Iron Age kingdoms,” in From Ishtar to Aphrodite: 3200 Years of Cypriot Hellenism: Treasures from the Museums of Cyprus, ed. Hadjisavvas, S.. New York. 79–87.Google Scholar
Iacovou, M. (2006) “From the Mycenaean qa-si-re-u to the Cypriote pa-si-le-wo-se: The basileus in the kingdoms of Cyprus,” in Ancient Greece: From the Mycenaean Palaces to the Age of Homer, ed. Deger-Jalkotzy, S. and Lemos, I. S.. Edinburgh. 315–35.Google Scholar
Iacovou, M. (2008) “Cultural and political configurations in Iron Age Cyprus: The sequel to a protohistoric episode,” American Journal of Archaeology 112: 625–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Iacovou, M. (2013) “Aegean-style material culture in Late Cypriot III: Minimal evidence, maximal interpretation,” in The Philistines and Other “Sea Peoples” in Text and Archaeology, ed. Killebrew, A. E. and Lehmann, G.. Atlanta, Ga. 585–618.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Iakovides, S. (1980) Excavations of the Necropolis at Perati. Los Angeles.Google Scholar
Ikeda, Y. (1984) “Hittites and Aramaeans in the Land of Bit-Adini,” in Monarchies and Socio-Religious Traditions in the Ancient Near East, ed. Mikasa, T.. Bulletin of the Middle Eastern Culture Center in Japan 1. Wiesbaden. 27–36.Google Scholar
Immerwahr, S. A. (1990) Aegean Painting in the Bronze Age. University Park, Pa., and London.Google Scholar
Immerwahr, S. A. (1995) “Death and the Tanagra Larnakes,” in The Ages of Homer, ed. Carter, J. and Morris, S. P.. Austin, Tx. 109–21.Google Scholar
Instone, S. (2007) “Origins of the Olympics,” in Pindar’s Poetry, Patrons, and Festivals: From Archaic Greece to the Roman Empire, ed. Hornblower, S. and Morgan, C.. Oxford and New York. 71–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Işık, F. (2000) “Der karische Bergherrscher und sein heiliger Stein in Kbide,” in Studien zur Religion und Kultur Kleinasiens und des ägäischen Bereiches: Festschrift für Baki Öğün zum 75. Geburtstag, ed. Işık, C.. Asia Minor Studien 39. Bonn. 117–34.Google Scholar
Ivantchik, A. I. (1993) Les Cimmériens au Proche-Orient. Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 127. Freiburg and Göttingen.Google Scholar
Izreʾel, S. (1997) The Scholarly Amarna Tablets. Groningen.Google Scholar
Jablonka, P. (2002) “Troia – Geschichte, Archäologie, Mythos und Polemik: Zu einem Buch von Dieter Hertel,” in Mauerschau: Festschrift für Manfred Korfmann, ed. Aslan, R., Blum, S., Kastl, G., Schweizer, F. and Thumm, D.. Remshalden-Grumbach. 259–73.Google Scholar
Jablonka, P. and Rose, C. B. (2004) “Late Bronze Age Troy: A response to Frank Kolb,” American Journal of Archaeology 108: 615–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jablonka, P. and Rose, C. B. (2011) “Troy,” in The Homer Encyclopedia, ed. Finkelberg, M.. Chichester, UK and Malden, Mass. 896–905.Google Scholar
Jacquet, A. (2002) “Lugal-meš et malikum: Nouvel examen du kispum à Mari,” in Florilegium marianum VI: Recueil d’études à la mémoire d’André Parrot, ed. Charpin, D. and Durand, J.-M.. Antony, France. 51–68.Google Scholar
Jakobson, R. (1966) “Slavic epic verse: Studies in comparative metrics,” in Selected Writings, 4. The Hague. 414–63 (orig. pub. 1952).Google Scholar
James, P. and van der Sluijs, M. A. (2012) “‘Silver’: A Hurrian Phaethon,” Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 10: 237–51.Google Scholar
James, S. A. (2002–2003) “The Thebes tablets and the Fq series: A contextual analysis,” Minos 37–8: 397–417 (published in 2006).Google Scholar
Jameson, M. H. (1994) “Theoxenia,” in Ancient Greek Cult Practice from the Epigraphical Evidence: Proceedings of the Second International Seminar on Ancient Greek Cult, Organized by the Swedish Institute at Athens, 22–24 November 1991, ed. Hägg, R.. Skrifter Utgivna av Svenska Institutet i Athen 8˚, 13. Stockholm. 35–57.Google Scholar
Jameson, M. H., Jordan, D. R. and Kotansky, R. D. (1993) A Lex Sacra from Selinous. Durham, N.C.Google Scholar
Jamison, S. W. (1994) “Draupadi from the walls of Troy: Iliad 3 from an Indic perpective,” Classical Antiquity 13: 5–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jamison, S. W. (1997) “A gāndharva marriage in the Odyssey: Nausicaa and her imaginary husband,” in Studies in Honor of Jaan Puhvel. Part Two: Mythology and Religion, ed. Greppin, J. and Polomé, E. C.. Journal of Indo-European Studies Monograph 21. Washington, D.C. 151–60.Google Scholar
Jamison, S. W. (1999) “Penelope and the pigs: Indic perspectives on the Odyssey,” Classical Antiquity 18: 227–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Janda, M. (2005) Elysion: Entstehung und Entwicklung der griechischen Religion. Innsbruck.Google Scholar
Janko, R. (1982) Homer, Hesiod, and the Hymns: Diachronic Development in Epic Diction. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Janko, R. (1992) The Iliad: A Commentary. Volume IV: Books 13–16. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Janko, R. (1998) Review of I. Morris and B. Powell (1997), A New Companion to Homer. Bryn Mawr Classical Review. http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/1998/98.5.20.html, accessed January 21, 2010.Google Scholar
Jasink, A. M. (1994) “Il medio Eufrate: Continuità e innovazioni tra il secondo e il primo millennio a.C.,” Mesopotamia 29: 3–88.Google Scholar
Jasink, A. M. (2001a) “Kizzuwatna and Tarḫuntašša: Their historical evolution and interactions with Ḫatti,” in La Cilicie: Éspaces et pouvoirs locaux (2e millénaire av. J.-C. – 4e siècle ap. J.-C.). Actes de la Table Ronde Internationale d’Istanbul, 2–5 novembre 1999, ed. Jean, É., Dinçol, A. M. and Durugönül, S.. Paris. 47–56.Google Scholar
Jasink, A. M. (2001b) “Presenze micenee e greche nella Cilicia preclassica,” in ΠΟΙΚΙΛΜΑ: Studi in onore di Michele R. Cataudella in occasione del 60˚ Compleanno, ed. Bianchetti, S., Galvagno, E., Magnelli, A., Marasco, G., Mariotta, G. and Mastrorosa, I.. La Spezia. 599–620.Google Scholar
Jasink, A. M. (2001c) “Šuppiluliuma and Hartapu: Two ‘Great Kings’ in conflict?,” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie. Würzburg, 4.–8. Oktober 1999, ed. Wilhelm, G.. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45. Wiesbaden. 235–40.Google Scholar
Jasink, A. M. and Bombardieri, L. (2008) “Assyrians, Phoenicians, Cypriots and Greeks: The co-existence of foreign cultural influences in the Çukurova plain during the Iron Age,” Olba 16: 23–56.Google Scholar
Jasink, A. M. and Marino, M. (2007) “The West-Anatolian origins of the Que kingdom dynasty,” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 49: 407–26.Google Scholar
Jean, É. (2003) “From Bronze to Iron Ages in Cilicia: The pottery in its stratigraphic context,” in Identifying Changes: The Transition from Bronze to Iron Ages in Anatolia and Its Neighboring Regions. Proceedings of the International Workshop, Istanbul, November 8–9, 2002, ed. Fischer, B., Genz, H., Jean, É. and Köroğlu, K.. Istanbul. 79–91.Google Scholar
Jean, É., Dinçol, A. M. and Durugönül, S. (eds.) (2001) La Cilicie: Éspaces et pouvoirs locaux (2e millénaire av. J.-C. – 4e siècle ap. J.-C.). Actes de la Table Ronde Internationale d’Istanbul, 2–5 novembre 1999. Paris.Google Scholar
Jensen, M. S. (1980) The Homeric Question and the Oral-Formulaic Theory. Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Jensen, M. S. (2011) Writing Homer: A Study Based on Results from Modern Fieldwork. Scientia Danica. Series H, Humanities 8 4. Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Johnston, S. I. (1999) Restless Dead: Encounters Between the Living and the Dead in Ancient Greece. Berkeley, Los Angeles and London.Google Scholar
Johnston, S. I. (2008) Ancient Greek Divination. Malden, Mass.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, B. N. (2008) Relative Chronology and the Language of Epic. Ph.D. Thesis, Cornell University. Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Jones, B. N. (2010) “Relative chronology within (an) oral tradition,” Classical Journal 105: 289–318.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, B. N. (2011) “Relative chronology and an ‘Aeolic phase’ of epic,” in Relative Chronology and Early Greek Epic Poetry, ed. Andersen, Ø. and Haug, D.. Cambridge. 44–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jonker, G. (1995) The Topography of Remembrance: The Dead, Tradition and Collective Memory in Mesopotamia. Leiden, New York, and Cologne.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kammenhuber, A. (1967) “Die hethitische und hurritische Überlieferung zum ‘Gilgameš-Epos’,” Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 21: 45–58.Google Scholar
Kämmerer, T. (1993) “Das Sintflutfragment aus Ugarit (RS 22.421),” Ugarit-Forschungen 25: 189–200.Google Scholar
Kapelus, M. (2007) “La ‘maison (le palais) des ancêtres’ et les tombeaux des rois hittites,” Res Antiquae 4: 221–9.Google Scholar
Kaptan, D. (2000) “Perseus, Ketos, Andromeda and the Persians,” in Studien zur Religion und Kultur Kleinasiens und des ägäischen Bereiches: Festschrift für Baki Öğün zum 75. Geburtstag, ed. Işık, C.. Asia Minor Studien 39. Bonn. 135–44.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, J. and Karageorghis, V. (2002) “The Great Goddess of Cyprus or the genesis of Aphrodite in Cyprus,” in Sex and Gender in the Ancient Near East: Proceedings of the 47th Rencontre Assyriologique International, Helsinki, July 2–6, 2001, ed. Parpola, S. and Whiting, R. M.. Helsinki. 263–82.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. (1982) Cyprus from the Stone Age to the Romans. London.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. (1983) Palaepaphos-Skales: An Iron Age Cemetery in Cyprus. Volume I: Text. Alt-Paphos 3. Konstanz.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. (1990) The End of the Late Bronze Age in Cyprus. Nicosia.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. (ed.) (1994a) Cyprus in the 11th Century B.C. Nicosia.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. (1994b) “The prehistory of an ethnogenesis,” in Cyprus in the 11th Century B.C., ed. Karageorghis, V.. Nicosia. 1–9.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. (2003) “Heroic burials in Cyprus and other Mediterranean regions,” in ΠΛΟΕΣ. Sea Routes: Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16th – 6th Centuries BC. Proceedings of the International Symposium Held at Rethymnon, Crete September 29th – October 2nd 2002, ed. Stampolidis, N. C. and Karageorghis, V.. Athens. 339–51.Google Scholar
Karantzali, E. (2001) The Mycenaean Cemetery at Pylona on Rhodes. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kassian, A. S., Korolëv, A. and Sidel’tsev, A. (2002) Hittite Funerary Ritual, šalliš waštaiš. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 288. Münster.Google Scholar
Katz, D. (1987) “Gilgamesh and Akka: Was Uruk ruled by two assemblies?,” Revue d’Assyriologie 81: 105–14.Google Scholar
Katz, J. (1998) “How to be a dragon in Indo-European: Hittite illuyankaš and its linguistic and cultural congeners in Latin, Greek, and Germanic,” in Mír Curad: Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins, ed. J. Jasanoff, H. C. Melchert and L. Oliver. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 92. Innsbruck. 317–34.Google Scholar
Katz, J. (2005) “The Indo-European context,” in A Companion to Ancient Epic, ed. Foley, J. M.. Malden, Mass. 20–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Katz, J. (2007) “The epic adventures of an unknown particle,” in Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective, ed. George, C., McCullagh, M., Nielsen, B., Ruppel, A. and Tribulato, O.. Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society, Supplement 32. Cambridge. 65–79.Google Scholar
Kealhofer, L. (ed.) (2005) The Archaeology of Midas and the Phrygians: Recent Work at Gordion. Philadelphia.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Keen, A. G. (1996) “The identification of a hero-cult centre in Lycia,” in Religion in the Ancient World, ed. Dillon, M.. Amsterdam. 229–43.Google Scholar
Keen, A. G. (1998) Dynastic Lycia: A Political History of the Lycians and Their Relations with Foreign Powers c.545–362 B.C. Mnemosyne, Supplement 178. Leiden, Boston and Cologne.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelder, J. (2010) The Kingdom of Mycenae: A Great Kingdom in the Late Bronze Age Aegean. Bethesda, Md.Google Scholar
Kelly-Buccellati, M. (2002) “Ein hurritischer Gang in die Unterwelt,” Mitteilungen der deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 134: 131–48.Google Scholar
Kelly-Buccellati, M. (2005) “Introduction to the archaeo-zoology of the ābi,” Incunabula Graeca 48: 61–6.Google Scholar
Kelly-Buccellati, M. (2006) “Gilgamesh at Urkesh? Literary motifs and iconographic identifications,” in Les éspaces syro-mésopotamiens: Dimensions de l’expérience humaine au proche-orient ancien. Volume d’hommage offert à Jean-Claude Margueron, ed. Butterlin, P., Lebeau, M., Monchambert, J.-Y., Fenollós, J. L. Montero and Muller, B.. Subartu 17. Brussels. 403–14.Google Scholar
Kerschner, M. (2003) “Zum Kult im früheisenzeitlichen Ephesos: Interpretation eines protogeometrischen Fundkomplexes aus dem Artemisheiligtum,” in Griechische Keramik im kulturellen Kontext: Akten des Internationalen Vasen-Symposions in Kiel vom 24.–28.9.2001 veranstaltet durch das Archäologische Institut der Christian-Albrechts-Universität zu Kiel, ed. Schmalz, B. and Söldner, M.. Münster. 246–50.Google Scholar
Kerschner, M. (2006) “Die ionische Wanderung im Lichte neuer archäologischer Forschungen in Ephesos,” in “Troianer sind wir gewesen”: Migrationen in der antiken Welt. Stuttgarter Kolloquium zur Historischen Geographie des Altertums 8, 2002, ed. Olshausen, E. and Sonnabend, H.. Stuttgart. 364–82.Google Scholar
Kerschner, M., Lawall, M., Scherrer, P. and Trinkl, E. (2000) “Ephesos in archaischer und klassischer Zeit. Die Ausgrabungen in der Siedlung Smyrna,” in Die Ägäis und das westliche Mittelmeer: Beziehungen und Wechselwirkungen 8. bis 5. Jh. v. Chr. Akten des Symposions Wien 1999, ed. Krinzinger, F.. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften 288. Vienna. 45–54.Google Scholar
Kestemont, G. (1986) “Les dieux néo-hittites,” in Archaéologie et philologie dans l’étude des civilisations orientales, ed. Théodoridès, A., Naster, P. and Ries, J.. Acta Orientalia Belgica 4. Leuven. 111–38.Google Scholar
Keswani, P. S. (1996) “Hierarchies, heterarchies, and urbanization processes: The view from Bronze Age Cyprus,” Journal of Mediterranean Archaeology 9: 211–50.Google Scholar
Keswani, P. S. (2004) Mortuary Ritual and Society in Bronze Age Cyprus. London and Oakville, Conn.Google Scholar
Kilian, K. (1980) “Zur Darstellung eines Wagenrennens aus spätmykenischer Zeit,” Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 95: 21–31.Google Scholar
Kilian, K. (1988) “The emergence of wanax ideology in the Mycenaean palaces,” Oxford Journal of Archaeology 7: 291–302.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Killebrew, A. E. (2005) Biblical Peoples and Ethnicity: An Archaeological Study of Egyptians, Canaanites, Philistines, and Early Israel, 1300–1100 B.C.E. Leiden and Boston.Google Scholar
Killebrew, A. E. and Lehmann, G. (eds.) (2013) The Philistines and Other “Sea Peoples” in Text and Archaeology. Atlanta, Ga.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Killen, J. T. (1992) “Observations on the Thebes sealings,” in Mykenäika: Actes du IXe Colloque international sur les textes mycéniens et égéens organisé par le Centre de l’Antiquité Grecque et Romaine de la Fondation Hellénique des Recherches Scientifiques et l’École française d’Athènes (Athènes, 2–6 octobre 1990), ed. Olivier, J.-P.. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellénique, Supplément 25. Paris. 365–80.Google Scholar
Killen, J. T. (1994) “Thebes sealings, Knossos tablets and Mycenaean state banquets,” Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies 39: 67–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Killen, J. T. (1996) “Thebes sealings and Knossos tablets,” in Atti e memorie del Secondo Congresso Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma–Napoli, 14–20 ottobre 1991), ed. De Miro, E., Godart, L. and Sacconi, A.. Rome. 71–82.Google Scholar
Killen, J. T. (2001) “Religion at Pylos: The evidence of the Fn tablets,” in Potnia: Deities and Religion in the Aegean Bronze Age: Proceedings of the 8th International Aegean Conference/8e Rencontre égéenne internationale, Göteborg, Göteborg University, 12–15 April 2000, ed. Laffineur, R. and Hägg, R.. Aegaeum 22. Liège and Austin, Tx. 435–43.Google Scholar
Killen, J. T. (2004) “Wheat, barley, flour, olives and figs in Linear B tablets,” in Food, Cuisine and Society in Prehistoric Greece, ed. Halstead, P. and Barrett, J. C.. Oxford. 155–73.Google Scholar
Killen, J. T. (2006) “Thoughts on the functions of the new Thebes tablets,” in Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben: Ihr Aufschlusswert für die mykenische Sprache und Kultur. Akten des internationalen Forschungskolloquiums an der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 5.–6. Dezember 2002, ed. Deger-Jalkotzy, S. and Panagl, O.. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften 338. Vienna. 79–110.Google Scholar
Kirk, G. S. (1960) “Objective dating criteria in Homer,” Museum Helveticum 17: 189–205. Reprinted in Kirk (ed.) 1964, pp. 174–90.Google Scholar
Kirk, G. S. (1962) The Songs of Homer. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Kirk, G. S. (ed.) (1964) The Language and Background of Homer. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Kirk, G. S. (1985) The Iliad: A Commentary. Volume I: Books 1–4. Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kirk, G. S. (1990) The Iliad: A Commentary. Volume II: Books 5–8. Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kirk, G. S., Raven, J. E. and Schofield, M. (1983) The Presocratic Philosophers: A Critical History with a Selection of Texts. 2nd edn. Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. (2003) Ramesside Inscriptions Translated and Annotated: Translations. Volume IV: Merenptah and the Late Nineteenth Dynasty. Malden, Mass., and Oxford.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. (2007) “Some thoughts on Egypt, the Aegean and beyond of the 2nd millennium BC,” in Moving across Borders: Foreign Relations, Religion and Cultural Interactions in the Ancient Mediterranean, ed. Kousoulis, P. and Magliveras, K.. Leuven, Paris and Dudley, Mass. 3–14.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. (2008) Ramesside Inscriptions Translated and Annotated: Translations. Volume V: Setnakht, Ramesses III, and Contemporaries. Malden, Mass., and Oxford.Google Scholar
Klein, J. (1976) “Šulgi and Gilgameš: Two brother-peers (Šulgi O),” in Kramer Anniversary Volume: Cuneiform Studies in Honor of Samuel Noah Kramer, ed. Eichler, B. L.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 25. Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn. 271–92.Google Scholar
Klein, J. (1981) Three Šulgi Hymns: Sumerian Royal Hymns Glorifying King Šulgi of Ur. Ramat-Gan.Google Scholar
Klein, J. (1989) “From Gudea to Šulgi: Continuity and change in Sumerian literary tradition,” in DUMU-E2-DUB-BA-A: Studies in Honor of Åke W. Sjöberg, ed. Behrens, H., Loding, D. and Roth, M. T.. Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 11. Philadelphia. 289–301.Google Scholar
Klein, J. (1999) “‘The Ballad about Early Rulers’ in eastern and western traditions,” in Languages and Cultures in Contact: At the Crossroads of Civilizations in the Syro-Mesopotamian Realm: Proceedings of the 42th RAI, ed. van Lerberghe, K. and Voet, G.. Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 96. Leuven. 203–16.Google Scholar
Klengel, H. (1992) Syria: 3000 to 300 B.C.: A Handbook of Political History. Berlin.Google Scholar
Klengel, H., Imparati, F., Haas, V. and van den Hout, T. P. J. (1999) Geschichte des hethitischen Reiches. Handbuch der Orientalistik. Erste Abteilung, der Nahe und Mittlere Osten 34. Leiden, Boston and Cologne.Google Scholar
Kling, B. (1984) “Mycenaean IIIC:1b Pottery in Cyprus: Principal Characteristics and Historical Context,” in Cyprus at the Close of the Late Bronze Age, ed. Karageorghis, V. and Muhly, J. D.. Nicosia. 29–38.Google Scholar
Klinger, J. (1996) Untersuchungen zur Rekonstruktion der hattischen Kultschicht. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 37. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Klinger, J. (1998) “‘Wer lehrte die Hethiter das Schreiben?’ Zur Paläographie früher Texte in akkadischer Sprache aus Boğazköy: Skizze einiger Überlegungen und vorläufiger Ergebnisse,” in III. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri: Çorum 16–22 Eylül 1996 – Acts of the IIIrd International Congress of Hittitology: Çorum, September 16–22, 1996, ed. Alp, S. and Süel, A.. Ankara. 365–75.Google Scholar
Klinger, J. (2001a) “Historiographie als Paradigma. Die Quellen zur hethitischen Geschichte und ihre Deutung,” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie. Würzburg, 4.–8. Oktober 1999, ed. Wilhelm, G.. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45. Wiesbaden. 272–91.Google Scholar
Klinger, J. (2001b) “Die hurritische Tradition in Ḫattuša und das Corpus hurritischer Texte,” in Kulturgeschichten: Altorientalistische Studien für Volkert Haas zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. Richter, T., Prechel, D. and Klinger, J.. Saarbrücken. 197–208.Google Scholar
Klinger, J. (2003) “Zur Paläographie akkadischsprachiger Texte aus Ḫattuša,” in Hittite Studies in Honour of Harry A. Hoffner, Jr.: On the Occasion of his 65th Birthday, ed. Beckman, G. M., Beal, R. H. and McMahon, J. G.. Winona Lake, Ind.: 237–48.Google Scholar
Klinger, J. (2005) “Die hethitische Rezeption mesopotamischer Literatur und die Überlieferung des Gilgameš-Epos in Ḫattuša,” in Motivation und Mechanismen des Kulturkontaktes in der späten Bronzezeit, ed. Prechel, D.. Eothen 13. Munich. 103–27.Google Scholar
Klinger, J. (2007) “Hattisch,” in Sprachen des Alten Orients, ed. Streck, M.. Darmstadt. 128–34.Google Scholar
Klinger, J. (2009) “The cult of Nerik – revisited,” in Central-North Anatolia in the Hittite Period: New Perspectives in Light of Recent Research. Acts of the International Conference Held at the University of Florence (7–9 February 2007), ed. Pecchioli Daddi, F., Torri, G. and Corti, C.. Studia Asiana 5. Rome. 97–107.Google Scholar
Kloekhorst, A. (2012) “The language of Troy,” in Troy: City, Homer and Turkey, ed. Kelder, J., Uslu, G. and Şerifoğlu, Ö. F.. Zwolle. 46–50.Google Scholar
Knapp, A. B. (1985) “Alashiya, Caphtor/Keftiu, and eastern Mediterranean trade: Recent studies in Cypriote archaeology and history,” Journal of Field Archaeology 12: 231–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Knapp, A. B. (ed.) (1996) Sources for the History of Cyprus. Volume II: Near Eastern and Aegean Texts from the Third to the First Millennia BC. Altamont, N.Y.Google Scholar
Knapp, A. B. (2008) Prehistoric and Protohistoric Cyprus: Identity, Insularity, and Connectivity. Oxford and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Knapp, A. B. (2013) The Archaeology of Cyprus: From Earliest Prehistory through the Bronze Age. Cambridge and New York.Google Scholar
Koehl, R. B. (1995) “The Silver Stag ‘BIBRU’ from Mycenae,” in The Ages of Homer: A Tribute to Emily Townsend Vermeule, ed. Carter, J. B. and Morris, S. P.. Austin, Tx. 61–6.Google Scholar
Koenen, L. (1994) “Greece, the Near East, and Egypt: Cyclic destruction in Hesiod and the Catalogue of Women,” Transactions of the American Philological Association 124: 1–34.Google Scholar
Koenig, Y. (2007) “The image of the foreigner in the magical texts of ancient Egypt,” in Moving across Borders: Foreign Relations, Religion and Cultural Interactions in the Ancient Mediterranean, ed. Kousoulis, P. and Magliveras, K.. Leuven, Paris, and Dudley, Mass. 223–38.Google Scholar
Koitabashi, M. (1998) “Music in the texts from Ugarit,” Ugarit-Forschungen 30: 363–96.Google Scholar
Kolb, F. (2004) “Troy VI: A trading center and commercial city?,” American Journal of Archaeology 108: 577–613.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koller, H. (1968) “Πόλις Μερόπων Ἀνθρόπων,” Glotta 46: 18–26.Google Scholar
Kolsti, J. (1990) The Bilingual Singer: A Study in Albanian and Serbo-Croatian Oral Epic Traditions. New York and London.Google Scholar
Korfmann, M. (1998) “Troia – Ausgrabungen 1997,” Studia Troica 8: 1–70.Google Scholar
Korfmann, M. (2002) “Ilios, ca. 1200 BC – Ilion ca. 700 BC: Report on findings from archaeology,” in Omero tremila anni dopo: Atti del Congresso di Genova 6–8 luglio 2000, ed. Montanari, F.. Rome. 209–26.Google Scholar
Košak, S. (2003) “A note on ‘The Tale of the Merchants’,” in Hittite Studies in Honor of Harry A. Hoffner, Jr. on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday, ed. Beckman, G., Beal, R. H. and McMahon, G.. Winona Lake, Ind. 249–52.Google Scholar
Kowalzig, B. (2005) “Mapping out communitas: Performances of theōria in their sacred and political context,” in Pilgrimage in Graeco-Roman and Early Christian Antiquity: Seeing the Gods, ed. Elsner, J. and Rutherford, I. C.. Oxford and New York. 41–72.Google Scholar
Kozal, E. (2010) “Cypriot Pottery,” in Tell Atchana, Ancient Alalakh. Volume I: The 2003–2004 Excavation Seasons, ed. Yener, K. A.. Istanbul. 67–80.Google Scholar
Kraus, W. (ed.) (1966) Albin Lesky: Gesammelte Schriften: Aufsätze und Reden zu antiker und deutscher Dichtung und Kultur. Bern and Munich.Google Scholar
Kretschmer, P. (1924) “Alakšanduš, König von Viluša,” Glotta 13: 205–13.Google Scholar
Kuhrt, A. (1995) The Ancient Near East c. 3000–330 BC. London and New York.Google Scholar
Kuhrt, A. (2002) “Greek contact with the Levant and Mesopotamia in the first half of the first millennium BC: A view from the east,” in Greek Settlements in the Eastern Mediterranean and the Black Sea, ed. Tsetskhladze, G. R. and Snodgrass, A.. Oxford. 17–25.Google Scholar
Kullmann, W. (1995) “The two Nekyiai of the Odyssey and their oral sources,” in ΕΥΧΗΝ ΟΔΥΣΣΕΙ. Από τα Πρακτικά του Ζ’ Συνεδρίου για την Οδύσσεια (3–8 Σεπτεμβρίου 1993), ed. Päisi-Apostolopoulou, M.. Ithaca, N.Y. 41–52. Reprinted in Rengakos (ed.) 2002, pp. 147–55.Google Scholar
Kullmann, W. (1999a) “Homer and historical memory: Some theoretical considerations,” in Signs of Orality: The Oral Tradition and Its Influence in the Greek and Roman World, ed. Mackay, E. A.. Mnemosyne Supplement 188. Leiden, Boston and Cologne. 95–113. Reprinted in Rengakos (ed.) 2002, pp. 44–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kullmann, W. (1999b) “Homer und Kleinasien,” in Euphrosyne: Studies in Ancient Epic and Its Legacy in Honor of Dimitris N. Maronitis, ed. Kazazis, J. N. and Rengakos, A.. Stuttgart. 189–201. Reprinted in Rengakos (ed.) 2002, pp. 60–74.Google Scholar
Kümmel, H. M. (1967) Ersatzrituale für den hethitischen König. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 3. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Labov, W. (2001) Principles of Linguistic Change. Volume II: Social Factors. Oxford and Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Lackenbacher, S. and Malbran-Labat, F. (2005) “Ugarit et les Hittites dans les archives de la ‘Maison d'Urtenu’,” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 47: 227–40.Google Scholar
Laffineur, R. (1991) “À propos du sarcophage d'Aghia Triada: Un rituel de nécromancie à l’époque protohistorique?” Kernos 4: 277–85.Google Scholar
Laffineur, R. (2005) “Imports/exports in the eastern Mediterranean: For a specific methodology,” in Emporia: Aegeans in the Central and Eastern Mediterranean. Proceedings of the 10th International Aegean Conference/ 10e Rencontre égéenne internationale, Athens, Italian School of Archaeology, 14-18 April 2004, ed. Laffineur, R. and Greco, E.. Aegaeum 25. Liège and Austin, Tx. 53–8.Google Scholar
Lam, J. (2006) “The Hurrian section of the Ugaritic ritual text RS 24.643 (KTU 1.148),” Ugarit-Forschungen 38: 399–413.Google Scholar
Lambert, S. D. (1993) The Phratries of Attica. Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G. (1957) “Ancestors, authors, and canonicity,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 11: 1–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lambert, W. G. (1960) “Gilgameš in religious, historical and omen texts and the historicity of Gilgameš,” in Gilgameš et sa légende: Comptes Rendues de la VIIe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale (Paris–1958), ed. Garelli, P.. Paris. 39–56.Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G. (1962) “A catalogue of texts and authors,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 16: 59–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lambert, W. G. (1989) “Notes on a work of the most ancient Semitic literature,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 41: 1–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lambert, W. G. and Millard, A. R. (1969) Atra-Ḫasīs: The Babylonian Story of the Flood. Reprint of 1969 edn. Winona Lake, Ind.Google Scholar
Lancellotti, M. G. (2002) Attis between Myth and History: King, Priest and God. Leiden and Boston.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. and Hallock, R. T. (1955) “Das Vokabular Sa,” in Materialen zum Sumerischen Lexikon III. Rome. 47–87.Google Scholar
Lane Fox, R. (2009) Travelling Heroes in the Epic Age of Homer. New York.Google Scholar
Lanfranchi, G. B. (2000) “The ideological and political impact of the Assyrian imperial expansion on the Greek world in the 8th and 7th centuries BC,” in The Heirs of Assyria: Proceedings of the Opening Symposium of the Assyrian and Babylonian Intellectual Heritage Project Held in Tvärminne, Finland, October 8–11, 1998, ed. Aro, S. and Whiting, R. M.. Helsinki. 7–34.Google Scholar
Lanfranchi, G. B. (2001–2002) “The Cimmerians at the entrance of the netherworld: Filtration of Assyrian cultural and ideological elements into archaic Greece,” Atti e memorie dell'Accademia Galileiana di Scienze Lettere ed Arti in Padova 114: 75–112.Google Scholar
Lanfranchi, G. B. (2005) “The Luwian-Phoenician bilingual of Çineköy and the annexation of Cilicia to the Assyrian empire,” in Von Sumer bis Homer: Festschrift für Manfred Schretter zum 60. Geburtstag am 25. Februar 2004, ed. Rollinger, R.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 325. Münster. 481–96.Google Scholar
Lanfranchi, G. B. (2007) “The Luwian-Phoenician bilinguals of çineköy and KARATEPE: An ideological dialogue,” in Getrennte Wege? Kommunikation, Raum und Wahrnehmung in der alten Welt, ed. Rollinger, R., Luther, A. and Wiesehöfer, J.. Frankfurt. 179–217.Google Scholar
Lanfranchi, G. B. (2009) “A happy son of the king of Assyria: Warikas and the Çineköy bilingual (Cilicia),” in Of Gods(s), Trees, Kings, and Scholars: Neo-Assyrian and Related Studies in Honour of Simo Parpola, ed. Luukko, M., Svärd, S. and Mattila, R.. Helsinki. 127–50.Google Scholar
Lang, M. L. (1969) The Palace of Nestor at Pylos in Western Messenia. Volume II: The Frescoes. Princeton, N. J.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. (1960) “Koubaba, déesse anatolienne, et le problème des origines de Cybèle,” in Éléments orientaux dans la religion grecque ancienne. Colloque de Strasbourg 1958, Paris. 113–28.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. (1965, 1968) “Textes mythologiques en transcription,” Revue Hittite et Asianique 23, 26: 61–178, 5–90, continuous pagination (1–204) used.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laroche, E. (1970) “Sur le vocabulaire de l'haruspicine hittite,” Revue d'Assyriologie 64: 127–39.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. (1973) “Contacts linguistiques et culturels entre la Grèce et l’Asie Mineure au deuxième millénaire,” Revue des Études Grecques 86: xvii–xix.Google Scholar
Larson, S. (2000) “Boiotia, Athens, the Peisistratids, and the Odyssey's Catalogue of Heroines,” Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 41: 193–222.Google Scholar
Latacz, J. (1996) Homer: His Art and His World, trans. by Holoka, J. P.. Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Latacz, J. (2004) Troy and Homer: Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery. 4th edn., trans. by Windle, K. and Ireland, R.. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Latacz, J. (2005) Troia und Homer: Der Weg zur Lösung eines alten Rätsels. 5th edn. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Lateiner, D. (2002) “Pouring bloody drops (Iliad 16.459): The grief of Zeus,” Colby Quarterly 38: 42–61.Google Scholar
Laumonier, A. (1958) Les cultes indigènes en Carie. Paris.Google Scholar
Lawergren, B. (1998) “Distinctions among Canaanite, Philistine, and Israelite lyres, and their global lyrical contexts.” Bulletin of the American School of Oriental Research 309: 41-68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leaf, W. (1923) Strabo on the Troad: Book XIII, Cap. 1. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Lebedynsky, I. (2004) Les Cimmériens. Paris.Google Scholar
Lebrun, R. (1982) “Maliya, une divinité anatolienne mal connue,” in Studia Paulo Naster oblata. Volume II: Orientalia antiqua, ed. Quaegebeur, J.. Leuven. 123–30.Google Scholar
Lebrun, R. (1987) “Problèmes de religion anatolienne,” Hethitica 8: 241–62.Google Scholar
Lebrun, R. (1992) “De quelques cultes lyciens et pamphyliens,” in Hittite and Other Anatolian and Near Eastern Studies in Honour of Sedat Alp, ed. Otten, H., Akurgal, E., Ertem, H. and Süel, A.. Ankara. 357–63.Google Scholar
Lebrun, R. (1995) “Continuité culturelle et religieuse en Asie Mineure,” in Atti del II Congresso Internazionale di Hittitologia, ed. Carruba, O., Giorgieri, M. and Mora, C.. Studia Mediterranea 9. Pavia. 249–56.Google Scholar
Lebrun, R. (1998a) “L'identité des Troyens,” in Quaestiones Homericae: Acta Colloquii Namurcensis habiti diebus 7–9 mensis Septembris anni 1995, ed. Isebaert, L. and Lebrun, R.. Collection d’Études Classiques 9. Leuven and Namur. 149–61.Google Scholar
Lebrun, R. (1998b) “Panthéons locaux de Lycie, Lykaonie et Cilicie aux deuxième et premier millénaires av. J.-C.,” Kernos 11: 143–55.Google Scholar
Lebrun, R. (2001) “Kummanni et Tarse, deux centres ciliciens majeurs,” in La Cilicie: Éspaces et pouvoirs locaux (2e millénaire av. J.-C. – 4e siècle ap. J.-C.). Actes de la Table Ronde Internationale d'Istanbul, 2–5 novembre 1999, ed. Jean, É., Dinçol, A. M. and Durugönül, S.. Paris. 87–94.Google Scholar
Lebrun, R. and De Vos, J. (2006) “À propos de l'inscription bilingue de l'ensemble sculptural de Çineköy,” Anatolica Antiqua 14: 45–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lefèvre-Novaro, D. and Mouton, A. (2008) “Aux origines de l'ichthyomancie en Anatolie ancienne,” Anatolica 34: 7–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leichty, E. (2011) The Royal Inscriptions of Esarhaddon, King of Assyria (680–669 BC). The Royal Inscriptions of the Neo-Assyrian Period 4. Winona Lake, Ind.Google Scholar
Lejeune, M. (1972) Phonétique historique du Mycénien et du Grec ancien. Paris.Google Scholar
Lejeune, M. (1997) “Anatomie de la série thébaine Gp,” in Mémoires de philologie mycéniene. Quatrième Série (1969–1996), ed. Godart, L. and Sacconi, A.. Rome. 285–92.Google Scholar
Lemaire, A. (2006) “La maison de Mopsos en Cilicie et en Pamphylie à l’époque du Fer (XIIe–VIe s. av. J.-C.),” Res Antiquae 3: 99–107.Google Scholar
Lemos, I. S. (1998) “Euboea and its Aegean koine,” in Euboica: L'Eubea e la presenze euboica in Calcidica e in Occidente. Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Napoli 13–16 novembre 1996, ed. Bats, M. and d'Agostino, B.. Naples. 45–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lemos, I. S. (2002) The Protogeometric Aegean: The Archaeology of the Late Eleventh and Tenth Centuries BC. Oxford and New York.Google Scholar
Lemos, I. S. (2006) “Athens and Lefkandi: A tale of two sites,” in Ancient Greece: From the Mycenaean Palaces to the Age of Homer, ed. Deger-Jalkotzy, S. and Lemos, I. S.. Edinburgh. 505–30.Google Scholar
Lesky, A. (1950) “Hethitische Texte und griechischer Mythos,” Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse 57: 137–60. Reprinted in Kraus (ed.) 1966, pp. 356–71.Google Scholar
Lesky, A. (1955) “Griechischer Mythos und vorderer Orient,” Saeculum 6: 35–52. Reprinted in Kraus (ed.) 1966, pp. 379–400.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levaniouk, O. (2011) Eve of the Festival: Making Myth in Odyssey 19. Washington, D.C.Google Scholar
Levine, B. A. and de Tarragon, J.-M. (1985) “Dead kings and rephaim: The patrons of the Ugaritic dynasty,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 104: 649–59.Google Scholar
Lewis, B. (1980) The Sargon Legend: A Study of the Akkadian Text and the Tale of the Hero who was Exposed at Birth. Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Lipiński, E. (1985) “Phoenicians in Anatolia and Assyria 9th–6th Centuries B.C.,” Orientalia Lovaniensia Periodica 16: 81–90.Google Scholar
Lipiński, E. (1991) “The Cypriot vassals of Esarhaddon,” in Ah, Assyria…: Studies in Assyrian History and Ancient Near Eastern Historiography Presented to Hayim Tadmor, ed. Cogan, M. and Eph ͑al, I.. Scripta Hierosolymitana 33. Jerusalem. 58–64.Google Scholar
Lipiński, E. (1995) Dieux et déesses de l'univers phénicien et punique. Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 64. Leuven.Google Scholar
Lipiński, E. (2000) “The linguistic geography of Syria in Iron Age II (c. 1000–600 B.C.),” in Essays on Syria in the Iron Age, ed. Bunnens, G.. Ancient Near Eastern Studies Supplement 7. Leuven. 125–42.Google Scholar
Lipiński, E. (2004) Itineraria Phoenicia. Leuven.Google Scholar
Liverani, M. (1993) “Model and actualization: The kings of Akkad in the historical tradition,” in Akkad, the First World Empire: Structure, Ideology, Traditions, ed. Liverani, M.. Padua. 41–67.Google Scholar
Lloyd, J. B. (1990) “The banquet themes in Ugaritic narrative,” Ugarit-Forschungen 22: 169–93.Google Scholar
Longman, T. III (1991) Fictional Akkadian Autobiography: A Generic and Comparative Study. Winona Lake, Ind.Google Scholar
López-Ruiz, C. (2006) “Some oriental elements in Hesiod and the Orphic cosmogonies,” Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 6: 71–104.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
López-Ruiz, C. (2009) “Mopsos and cultural exchange between Greeks and locals in Cilicia,” in Antike Mythen, Medien, Transformationen, Konstruktionen (Fritz Graf Festschrift), ed. Dill, U. and Walde, C.. Berlin and New York. 487–501.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
López-Ruiz, C. (2010) When the Gods Were Born: Greek Cosmogonies and the Near East. Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
López-Ruiz, C. (2013) Ancient Mediterranean Myths: Primary Sources from Ancient Greece, Rome, and the Near East. New York and Oxford.Google Scholar
Lord, A. B. (1960) The Singer of Tales. Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Lord, A. B. (1995) The Singer Resumes the Tale. Ithaca, N.Y. and London.Google Scholar
Lorenz, G. (1996) “Die griechische Heroenvorstellung in früharchaischer Zeit zwischen Tradition und Neuerung,” in Wege zur Genese griechischer Identität: Die Bedeutung der früharchaischen Zeit, ed. Ulf, C.. Berlin. 20–58.Google Scholar
Lorenz, J. and Rieken, E. (2010) “Überlegungen zur Verwendung mythologischer Texte bei den Hethitern,” in Festschrift für Gernot Wilhelm anlässlich seines 65. Geburtstages am 28. Januar 2010, ed. Fincke, J. C.. Dresden. 217–34.Google Scholar
Lorenz, U. (2008) “Sonnengöttin der Erde – Ereškigal – Allani: Einige Bemerkungen zu den hethitischen Unterweltsgöttinnen in der Ritualliteratur,” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 50: 501–11.Google Scholar
Loretz, O. (1993) “Nekromantie und Totenevokation in Mesopotamien, Ugarit und Israel,” in Religionsgeschichtliche Beziehungen zwischen Kleinasien, Nordsyrien und dem Alten Testament: Internationales Symposium Hamburg 17.–21. März 1990, ed. Janowski, B., Koch, K. and Wilhelm, G.. Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 129. Freiburg and Göttingen. 285–318.Google Scholar
Loretz, O. (1994) “‘Ugaritic and Biblical literature’: Das Paradigma des Mythos von den rpum – Rephaim,” in Ugarit and the Bible: Proceedings of the International Symposium on Ugarit and the Bible, Manchester, September 1992, ed. Brooke, G. J., Curtis, A. H. W. and Healey, J. F.. Münster. 175–224.Google Scholar
Loretz, O. (2001) “Der ugaritische architektonische Begriff ḫšt ‘Totenheiligtum’,” Ugarit-Forschungen 33: 377–85.Google Scholar
Loretz, O. (2002) “Ugaritisch ảp (III) und syllabisch-keilschriftlich abi/apu als Vorläufer von hebräisch ảb/ʾôb (Kult/Nekromantie-)Grube, Ugarit: Ein Beitrag zu Nekromantie und Magie in Ugarit, Emar, und Israel,” Ugarit-Forschungen 34: 481–519.Google Scholar
Lorimer, H. L. (1950) Homer and the Monuments. London.Google Scholar
Lowenstam, S. (1997) “Talking vases: The relationship between the Homeric poems and archaic representations of epic myth,” Transactions of the American Philological Association 127: 21–76.Google Scholar
Luce, J. V. (2003) “The case for historical significance in Homer's landmarks at Troia,” in Troia and the Troad: Scientific Approaches, ed. Wagner, G. A., Pernicka, E. and Uerpmann, H.-P.. Berlin. 9–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Luckenbill, D. D. (1968) Ancient Records of Assyria and Babylonia. Volume II: Historical Records of Assyria. New York.Google Scholar
Ludwig, M.-C. (1990) Untersuchungen zu den Hymnen des Išme-Dagan von Isin. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Luke, C. and Roosevelt, C. H. (forthcoming) “Memory and meaning in Bin Tepe, the Lydian cemetery of the ‘thousand mounds’,” in Tumulus as Sema: Proceedings of an International Conference on Space, Politics, Culture, and Religion in the First Millennium BC, ed. Henry, O. and Kelp, U.. Berlin.Google Scholar
Luke, J. (2003) Ports of Trade, Al Mina and Geometric Greek pottery in the Levant. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maier, F. G. (1989) “Priest kings in Cyprus,” in Early Society in Cyprus, ed. Peltenburg, E.. Edinburgh. 376–91.Google Scholar
Maier, F. G. (1999) “Palaipaphos and the transition to the Early Iron Age: Continuities, discontinuities and location shifts,” in Cyprus: The Historicity of the Geometric Horizon. Proceedings of an Archaeological Workshop, University of Cyprus, Nicosia, 11th October 1998, ed. Iacovou, M. and Michaelides, D.. Nicosia. 79–93.Google Scholar
Malbran-Labat, F. (1999) “Nouvelles données épigraphiques sur Chypre et Ougarit,” Report of the Department of Antiquities, Cyprus: 121–3.Google Scholar
Malkin, I. (1987) Religion and Colonization in Ancient Greece. Leiden and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Malkin, I. (1998) The Returns of Odysseus: Colonization and Ethnicity. Berkeley, Los Angeles and London.Google Scholar
Manning, S. W. (2010) “Chronology and terminology,” in The Oxford Handbook of The Bronze Age Aegean (ca. 3000–1000 BC), ed. Cline, E. H.. Oxford and New York. 11–28.Google Scholar
Manning, S. W. and Kromer, B. (2011) “Radiocarbon dating archaeological samples in the eastern Mediterranean, 1730 to 1480 BC: Further exploring the atmospheric radiocarbon calibration record and the archaeological implications,” Archaeometry 53: 413–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maran, J. (2004) “Architektonische Innovation im spätmykenischen Tiryns – Lokale Bauprogramme und fremde Kultureinflüsse,” in Althellenische Technologie und Technik von der prähistorischen bis zur hellenistischen Zeit mit Schwerpunkt auf der prähistorischen Epoche. Weilheim. 261–93.Google Scholar
Maran, J. (2006) “Coming to terms with the past: Ideology and power in the Late Helladic IIIC,” in Ancient Greece: From the Mycenaean Palaces to the Age of Homer, ed. Deger-Jalkotzy, S. and Lemos, I. S.. Edinburgh. 123–50.Google Scholar
Maran, J. (2011) “Contested pasts – the society of the 12th c. B.C.E. Argolid and the memory of the Mycenaean palatial period,” in Our Cups Are Full: Pottery and Society in the Aegean Bronze Age: Papers Presented to Jeremy B. Rutter on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday, ed. Gauß, W., Lindblom, M., Smith, R. A. K. and Wright, J. C.. Oxford. 169–78.Google Scholar
Marcovich, M. (ed.) (1995) Clementis Alexandri Protrepticus. Leiden.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marinatos, N. (1984) Art and Religion in Thera: Reconstructing a Bronze Age Society. Athens.Google Scholar
Marinatos, N. (1990) “Celebrations of death and the symbolism of the lion hunt,” in Celebrations of Death and Divinity in the Bronze Age Argolid: Proceedings of the Sixth International Symposium at the Swedish Institute at Athens, 11–13 June, 1988, ed. Hägg, R. and Nordquist, G. C.. Stockholm. 143–8.Google Scholar
Marinatos, N. (1993) Minoan Religion: Ritual, Image, and Symbol. Columbia.Google Scholar
Marinatos, N. (2004) “The character of Minoan epiphanies,” Illinois Classical Studies 29: 25–42.Google Scholar
Marks, J. (2002) “The junction between the Kypria and the Iliad,” Phoenix 56: 1–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marks, J. (2003) “Alternative Odysseys: The case of Thoas and Odysseus,” Transactions of the American Philological Association 133: 209–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marshall, J. (2004) Language Change and Sociolinguistics: Rethinking Social Networks. Houndmills and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martin, R. P. (2000) “Synchronic aspects of Homeric performance: The evidence of the Hymn to Apollo,” in Una nueva visión de la cultura griega antigua hacia el fin del milenio, ed. González de Tobia, A. M. La Plata. 403–32.Google Scholar
Maslov, B. (2011) “The metrical evidence for pre-Mycenaean hexameter epic reconsidered,” Indoevropeiskoe iazykoznanie i klassicheskaia filologiia 15: 376–89.Google Scholar
Maslov, B. (2012) “The real life of the genre of prooimion,” Classical Philology 107: 191–205.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maslov, B. (2013) “The dialect basis of choral lyric and the history of poetic languages of Archaic Greece,” Symbolae Osloenses 87: 1–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mason, H. J. (2008) “Hittite Lesbos?,” in Anatolian Interfaces: Hittites, Greeks and Their Neighbors. Proceedings of an International Conference on Cross-Cultural Interaction, September 17–19, 2004, Emory University, Atlanta, Ga., ed. Collins, B. J., Bachvarova, M. R. and Rutherford, I. C.. Oxford. 57–62.Google Scholar
Masson, O. (1962) Les fragments du poète Hipponax: Édition critique et commentée. Paris.Google Scholar
Masson, O. (1983) Les inscriptions Chypriotes syllabiques: Recueil critique et commenté. Études Chypriotes. Paris.Google Scholar
Mastrocinque, A. (2007) “The Cilician god Sandas and the Greek Chimaera: Features of Near Eastern and Greek mythology concerning the plague,” Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 7: 197–217.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matthews, V. J. (1996) Antimachus of Colophon: Text and Commentary. Leiden, New York and Cologne.Google Scholar
Matthiae, P. (1979) “Princely cemetery and ancestors cult at Ebla during the Middle Bronze II: A proposal of interpretation,” Ugarit-Forschungen 11: 563–70.Google Scholar
Matthiae, P. (1981) Ebla: An Empire Rediscovered, trans. by Holme, C.. London, Sydney, Auckland, Toronto.Google Scholar
Matthiae, P. (1990) “A class of Old Syrian bronze statuettes and the sanctuary B2 at Ebla,” in Resurrecting the Past: A Joint Tribute to Adnan Bounni, ed. Matthiae, P., van Loon, M. and Weiss, H.. Leiden. 345–62.Google Scholar
Matthiae, P. (1997) “Where were the early Syrian kings of Ebla buried?” Altorientalische Forschungen 24: 268–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matthiae, P. (2003) “Ishtar of Ebla and Hadad of Aleppo: Notes on terminology, politics, and religion of Old Syrian Ebla,” in Semitic and Assyriological Studies Presented to Pelio Fronzaroli by Pupils and Colleagues. Wiesbaden. 381–402.Google Scholar
Matthiae, P. (2006a) “Archaeology of a destruction: the end of MB II Ebla in the light of myth and history,” in Timelines: Studies in Honour of Manfred Bietak. Volume III, ed. Czerny, E., Hein, I., Hunger, H., Melman, D. and Schwab, A.. Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 149. Leuven, Paris and Dudley, Mass. 39–51.Google Scholar
Matthiae, P. (2006b) “The archaic palace at Ebla: A royal building between Early Bronze Age IVB and Middle Bronze Age I,” in Confronting the Past: Archaeological and Historical Essays on Ancient Israel in Honor of William G. Dever, ed. Gitin, S., Wright, J. E. and Dessel, J. P.. Winona Lake, Ind. 85–104.Google Scholar
Matthiae, P. (2007) “The destruction of Old Syrian Ebla at the end of Middle Bronze II. New historical data,” in Proceedings of the International Colloquium: From Relative Chronology to Absolute Chronology: The Second Millennium BC in Syria-Palestine (Rome, 29th November–1st December 2001), ed. Matthiae, P., Pinnock, F., Nigro, L. and Peyronel, L.. Rome. 5–32.Google Scholar
Matthiae, P. (2008) Gli archivi reali di Ebla: La scoperta, i testi, il significato. Milan; Rome.Google Scholar
Matthiae, P. (2010) “The seal of Ushra-Samu, offical of Ebla, and Ishkhara's iconography,” in Opening the Tablet Box: Near Eastern Studies in Honor of Benjamin R. Foster, ed. Melville, S. C. and Slotsky, A. L.. Leiden and Boston. 271–90.Google Scholar
Matthiae, P. (2014) “Materia epica preomerica nell'Anatolia hittita. Il Canto della liberazione e la conquista di Ebla,” in Dai pochi ai molti: Studi in onore di Roberto Antonelli, ed. Canettieri, P. and Punzi, A.. Rome. 1075–90.Google Scholar
May, H. G. and Metzger, B. M. (eds.) (1973) The New Oxford Annotated Bible: Revised Standard Version. New York.Google Scholar
Mayer, W. (2002) “Die Stadt Kumme als überregionales religiöses Zentrum,” in Ex Mesopotamia et Syria lux, ed. Loretz, O., Metzler, K. A. and Schaudig, H.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 281. Münster. 329–58.Google Scholar
Mazarakis Ainian, A. (1997) From Rulers’ Dwellings to Temples: Architecture, Religion and Society in Early Iron Age Greece (1100–700 B.C.). Jonsered.Google Scholar
Mazarakis Ainian, A. (1999) “Reflections on hero cults in Early Iron Age Greece,” in Ancient Greek Hero Cult: Proceedings of the Fifth International Seminar on Ancient Greek Cult, Organized by the Department of Classical Archaeology and Ancient History, Göteborg University, 21–3 April 1995, ed. Hägg, R.. Skrifter Utgivna av Svenska Institutet i Athen 8˚, 16. Stockholm. 9–36.Google Scholar
Mazarakis Ainian, A. (2006) “The archaeology of basileis,” in Ancient Greece: From the Mycenaean Palaces to the Age of Homer, ed. Deger-Jalkotzy, S. and Lemos, I. S.. Edinburgh. 181–211.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mazoyer, M. (2003a) “Le GIŠeya dans la religion hittite,” in L'Arbre: Symbole et réalité: Actes des Premières Journées universitaires de Hérisson organisées par la ville de Hérisson et les Cahiers KUBABA (Université de Paris I – Panthéon-Sorbonne) les 21 et 22 juin 2002, ed. Mazoyer, M., Pérez Rey, J., Lebrun, R. and Malbran-Labat, F.. Paris. 73–80.Google Scholar
Mazoyer, M. (2003b) Télipinu, le dieu au marécage: Essai sur les mythes fondateurs du royaume hittite. Paris.Google Scholar
Mazzoni, S. (2008) “Review of Çambel and Özyar (2003).” American Journal of Archaeology Online Book Review. www.ajaonline.org/pdfs/book_reviews/112.4/04_Mazzoni.pdf, accessed September 9, 2010.Google Scholar
McNeill, I. (1963) “The metre of the Hittite epic,” Anatolian Studies 13: 237–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mee, C. (1978) “Aegean trade and settlement in Anatolia in the second millennium B.C.,” Anatolian Studies 28: 121–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meier, G. (1939) “Ein Akkadisches Heilungsritual aus Boğazköy,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie N.S. 11: 195–215.Google Scholar
Meier-Brügger, M. (2006) “Sprachliche Beobachtungen,” in Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben: Ihr Aufschlusswert für die mykenische Sprache und Kultur. Akten des internationalen Forschungskolloquiums an der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 5.–6. Dezember 2002, ed. Deger-Jalkotzy, S. and Panagl, O.. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften 338. Vienna. 111–18.Google Scholar
Meillet, A. (1923) Les origines indo-européennes des mètres grecs. Paris.Google Scholar
Melchert, H. C. (1978) “The Acts of Hattušili I,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 37: 1–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Melchert, H. C. (1994) Anatolian Historical Phonology. Leiden Studies in Indo-European 3. Amsterdam and Atlanta, Ga.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Melchert, H. C. (1998) “Poetic meter and phrasal stress in Hittite,” in Mír Curad: Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins, ed. Jasanoff, J., Melchert, H. C. and Oliver, L.. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 92. Innsbruck. 483–94.Google Scholar
Melchert, H. C. (2003a) “The dialectal position of Lydian and Lycian within Anatolian,” in Licia e Lidia prima dell'ellenizzazione. Atti del Convegno Internazionale, Roma, 11–12 ottobre 1999, ed. Giorgieri, M., Salvini, M., Trémouille, M.-C. and Vannicelli, P.. Rome. 265–72.Google Scholar
Melchert, H. C. (2003b) “Introduction,” in The Luwians, ed. Melchert, H. C.. Handbuch der Orientalistik 1.68. Leiden and Boston. 1–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Melchert, H. C. (2003c) “Language,” in The Luwians, ed. Melchert, H. C.. Handbuch der Orientalistik 1.68. Leiden and Boston. 170–210.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Melchert, H. C. (ed.) (2003d) The Luwians. Handbuch der Orientalistik 1.68. Leiden and Boston.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Melchert, H. C. (2003e) “Prehistory,” in The Luwians, ed. Melchert, H. C.. Handbook der Orientalistik 1.68. Leiden and Boston. 8–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Melchert, H. C. (2005) “The problem of Luvian influence on Hittite,” in Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel: Akten der XI. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft, 17.–23. September 2000, Halle an der Saale, ed. Meiser, G. and Hackstein, O.. Wiesbaden. 445–60.Google Scholar
Melchert, H. C. (2007) “Middle Hittite revisited,” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 49: 525–31.Google Scholar
Melchert, H. C. (2008) “Greek mólybdos as a loanword from Lydian,” in Anatolian Interfaces: Hittites, Greeks and Their Neighbors. Proceedings of an International Conference on Cross-Cultural Interaction, September 17–19, 2004, Emory University, Atlanta, Ga., ed. Collins, B. J., Bachvarova, M. R. and Rutherford, I. C.. Oxford. 153–7.Google Scholar
Melchert, H. C. (forthcoming) “Translation strategies in the Hurro-Hittite bilingual from Boğazköy,” in Strategies of Translation: Language Contact and Poetic Language, ed. García Ramón, J. L..Google Scholar
Melena, J. L. (2001) Textos griegos micénicos comentados. Vitoria-Gasteiz.Google Scholar
Melena, J. L. and Olivier, J.-P. (1991) Tithemy: The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from Tiryns, Thebes and Mycenae: A Revised Transliteration. Suplementos a “Minos” 12. Salamanca and Lejona.Google Scholar
Mellink, M. J. (1963) “An Akkadian illustration of a campaign in Cilicia?,” Anatolia 7: 101–15.Google Scholar
Mellink, M. J. (1965) “Mita, Mushki and Phrygians,” Jahrbuch für kleinasiatische Forschung/ Anadolu Araştırmaları 2: 317–25.Google Scholar
Mellink, M. J. (1983) “Comments on a cult relief of Kybele from Gordion,” in Beiträge zur Altertumskunde Kleinasiens: Festschrift für Kurt Bittel, ed. Boehmer, R. M. and Hauptmann, H.. Mainz am Rhein. 349–60.Google Scholar
Mellink, M. J. (1995) “Homer, Lycia, and Lukka,” in The Ages of Homer: A Tribute to Emily Townsend Vermeule, ed. Carter, J. B. and Morris, S. P.. Austin, Tx. 33–43.Google Scholar
Mellink, M. J. and Strahan, D. (1998) “The bronze figurine from Troia VIIa,” Studia Troica 8: 141–9.Google Scholar
Méndez Dosuna, J. (1993) “Metátesis de cantidad en jónico-ático y heracleota,” Emerita 61: 95–134.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Menzel, B. (1981) Assyrische Tempel. Studia Pohl, Series Maior 10. Rome.Google Scholar
Meriggi, P. (1968) “Die hethitischen Fragmente vom šar tamhâri,” in Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft und Kulturkunde. Gedenkschrift für Wilhelm Brandenstein (1898–1967), ed. Mayrhofer, M.. Innsbruck. 259–67.Google Scholar
Meyer, M. (2011) “Kilikien: Örtliche Gegebenheiten und archäologische Evidenzen,” in Lag Troia in Kilikien? Der aktuelle Streit um Homers Ilias, ed. Ulf, C. and Rollinger, R. Darmstadt. 81–114.Google Scholar
Michalowski, P. (1988) “Divine heroes and historical self-representation: From Gilgamesh to Shulgi,” Bulletin of the Canadian Society for Mesopotamian Studies 16: 19–23.Google Scholar
Michalowski, P. (1991) “Charisma and control: On continuity and change in early Mesopotamian bureaucratic systems,” in The Organization of Power: Aspects of Bureaucracy in the Ancient Near East. 2nd edn., ed. Gibson, M. and Biggs, R. D.. Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 46. Chicago. 45–57.Google Scholar
Michalowski, P. (1992) “Orality and literacy and early Mesopotamian literature,” in Mesopotamian Epic Literature: Oral or Aural?, ed. Vogelzang, M. E. and Vanstiphout, H. L. J.. Lewiston, N.Y. 227–45.Google Scholar
Michalowski, P. (2003) “The mountains and the stars,” in Semitic and Assyriological Studies Presented to Pelio Fronzaroli by Pupils and Colleagues. Wiesbaden. 403–10.Google Scholar
Middleton, G. D. (2010) The Collapse of Palatial Society in LBA Greece and the Postpalatial Period. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Milani, C. (2005) “Le nuove tavolette di Tebe: Note su Lacedemoni e Tebani,” Aevum 79: 3–7.Google Scholar
Miller, D. G. (1982) Homer and the Ionian Epic Tradition: Some Phonic and Phonological Evidence Against an Aeolic ‘Phase’. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 38. Innsbruck.Google Scholar
Miller, J. L. (2001) “Anum-Ḫirbi and his kingdom,” Altorientalische Forschungen 28: 65–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miller, J. L. (2004) Studies in the Origins, Development and Interpretation of the Kizzuwatna Rituals. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 46. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Miller, J. L. (2005) “A join to the Hittite Atramḫasi myth (KUB 8.63+1718/u),” NABU: Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires: 10.Google Scholar
Miller, J. L. (2010) “Some disputed passages in the Tawagalawa Letter,” in Ipamati kistamati pari tumatimis: Luwian and Hittite Studies Presented to J. David Hawkins on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday, ed. Singer, I.. Tel Aviv. 159–69.Google Scholar
Mommsen, H., Hertel, D. and Mountjoy, P. (2001) “Neutron activation analysis of the pottery from Troy in the Berlin Schliemann collection,” Archäologischer Anzeiger: 169–211.Google Scholar
Mommsen, H. and Mountjoy, P. (2006) “Neutron activation analysis of Mycenaean pottery from Troy (1988–2003 excavations),” Studia Troica 16: 97–123.Google Scholar
Mommsen, H., Mountjoy, P. and Özyar, A. (2011) “Provenance determination of Mycenaean IIIC vessels from the 1934–1939 excavations at Tarsus-Gözlükule by neutron activation analysis,” Archaeometry 53: 900–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mondi, R. (1984) “The ascension of Zeus and the composition of Hesiod's Theogony,” Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 25: 325–44.Google Scholar
Montanari, F. (1979) Studi di filologia omerica antica. Volume I. Pisa.Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. (1955) Tell Halaf. Dritter Band: Die Bildwerke. Berlin.Google Scholar
Mora, C. and d'Alfonso, L. (2012) “Anatolia after the end of the Hittite Empire: New evidence from Southern Cappadocia,” Origini 34: 385–98.Google Scholar
Moran, W. L. (1992) The Amarna Letters. Baltimore and London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morgan, C. (1989) Athletes and Oracles: The Transformation of Olympia and Delphi in the Eighth Century B.C. Cambridge and New York.Google Scholar
Morgan, C. (1996) “From palace to polis? Religious developments on the Greek mainland during the Bronze Age/Iron Age transition,” in Religion and Power in the Ancient Greek World: Proceedings of the Uppsala Symposium 1993, ed. Hellström, P. and Alroth, B.. Uppsala. 41–57.Google Scholar
Morris, I. (1986) “The use and abuse of Homer,” Classical Antiquity 5: 81–138.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morris, I. (1988) “Tomb cult and the ‘Greek renaissance’: The past in the present in the 8th century BC,” Antiquity 62: 750–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morris, I. (2000) Archaeology as Cultural History: Words and Things in Iron Age Greece. Malden, Mass.Google Scholar
Morris, I. and Manning, J. G. (2005) “Introduction,” in The Ancient Economy: Evidence and Models, ed. Manning, J. G. and Morris, I.. Stanford, Calif. 1–44.Google Scholar
Morris, S. P. (1989) “A tale of two cities: The miniature frescoes from Thera and the origins of Greek poetry,” American Journal of Archaeology 93: 511–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morris, S. P. (1992a) Daidalos and the Origins of Greek Art. Princeton, N.J.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morris, S. P. (1992b) “Prehistoric iconography and historical sources: Hindsight through texts?,” in ΕΙΚΩΝ: Aegean Bronze Age Iconography: Shaping a Methodology. Proceedings of the 4th International Aegean Conference/ 4e Rencontre égéenne internationale, University of Tasmania, Hobart, Australia, 6–9 April 1992, ed. Laffineur, R. and Crowley, J. L.. Aegaeum 8. Liège. 205–12.Google Scholar
Morris, S. P. (1997) “Homer and the Near East,” in A New Companion to Homer, ed. Morris, I. and Powell, B.. Leiden, New York and Cologne. 599–623.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morris, S. P. (2001a) “Potnia Aswiya: Anatolian contributions to Greek religion,” in Potnia: Deities and Religion in the Aegean Bronze Age. Proceedings of the 8th International Aegean Conference/8e Rencontre égéenne internationale, Göteborg, Göteborg University, 12–15 April 2000, ed. Laffineur, R. and Hägg, R.. Aegaeum 22. Liège and Austin, Tx. 423–34.Google Scholar
Morris, S. P. (2001b) “The prehistoric background of Artemis Ephesia: A solution to the enigma of her ‘breasts’?,” in Der Kosmos der Artemis von Ephesos, ed. Muss, U.. Österreichisches Archäologisches Institut, Sonderschriften 37. Vienna. 135–51.Google Scholar
Morris, S. P. (2006) “The view from east Greece: Miletus, Samos and Ephesus,” in Debating Orientalization: Multidisciplinary Approaches to Change in the Ancient Mediterranean, ed. Riva, C. and Vella, N. C.. London and Oakville, Conn. 66–84.Google Scholar
Mosca, P. G. and Russell, J. (1987) “A Phoenician inscription from Cebel Ires Dağı in Rough Cilicia,” Epigraphica Anatolica 9: 1–27.Google Scholar
Morris, S. P. (2006) “The view from east Greece: Miletus, Samos and Ephesus,” in Debating Orientalization: Multidisciplinary Approaches to Change in the Ancient Mediterranean, ed. Riva, C. and Vella, N. C.. London and Oakville, Conn. 66–84.Google Scholar
Moss, M. L. (2005) The Minoan Pantheon: Towards an Understanding of Its Nature and Extent. BAR International Series 1343. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Most, G. W. (1997) “Hesiod's myth of the five (or three or four) races,” Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 43: 104–27.Google Scholar
Most, G. W. (ed.) (2006) Hesiod I: Theogony, Works and Days, Testimonia. Cambridge, Mass. and London.Google Scholar
Mountjoy, P. A. (1997) “Local Mycenaean pottery at Troia,” Studia Troica 7: 259–67.Google Scholar
Mountjoy, P. A. (1998) “The east Aegean-west Anatolian interface in the Late Bronze Age: Mycenaeans and the kingdom of Ahhiyawa,” Anatolian Studies 48: 33–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mountjoy, P. A. (1999a) Regional Mycenaean Decorated Pottery. Rahden.Google Scholar
Mountjoy, P. A. (1999b) “Troia VII reconsidered,” Studia Troica 9: 295–346.Google Scholar
Mountjoy, P. A. (2005) “A Trojan Mycenaean pictorial krater revisited,” Studia Troica 15: 121–6.Google Scholar
Mouton, A. (2007) Rêves hittites: Contribution à une historie et une anthropologie du rêve en Anatolie ancienne. Culture and History of the Ancient Near East 28. Leiden and Boston.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mouton, A. and Rutherford, I. C. (2013) “Luwian religion, a research project: The case of ‘Hittite’ augury,” in Luwian Identities: Culture, Language and Religion between Anatolia and the Aegean, ed. Mouton, A., Rutherford, I. C. and Yakubovich, I.. Leiden and Boston. 329–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moyer, I. (2006) “Golden fetters and the economies of cultural exchange,” Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 6: 225–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Muhlbauer, L. (2007) Lykische Grabarchitektur: Vom Holz zum Stein. Forschungen in Limyra 3. Vienna.Google Scholar
Muhly, J. D. (2003) “Greece and Anatolia in the Early Iron Age: The archaeological evidence and literary tradition,” in Symbiosis, Symbolism, and the Power of the Past: Canaan, Ancient Israel and Their Neighbors from the Late Bronze Age through Roman Palaestina: Proceedings of the Centennial Symposium, W. F. Albright Institute of Archaeological Research and American Schools of Oriental Research, Jerusalem, May 29–31, 2000, ed. Dever, W. G. and Gitin, S.. Winona Lake, Ind. 23–35.Google Scholar
Muhly, J. D. (2005) “Travelling craftsmen: Love 'em or leave 'em,” in Emporia: Aegeans in the Central and Eastern Mediterranean: Proceedings of the 10th International Aegean Conference/ 10e Rencontre égéenne internationale, Athens, Italian School of Archaeology, 14–18 April 2004, ed. Laffineur, R. and Greco, E.. Aegaeum 25. Liège and Austin, Tx. 685–90.Google Scholar
Mullen, E. T. Jr. (1980) The Assembly of the Gods: The Divine Council in Canaanite and Early Hebrew Literature. Harvard Semitic Monographs 24. Atlanta, Ga.Google Scholar
Mullins, R. A. (2010) “A comparative analysis of the Alalakh 2003–2004 season pottery with Woolley's levels,” in Tell Atchana, Ancient Alalakh. Volume I: The 2003–2004 Excavation Seasons, ed. Yener, K. A.. Istanbul. 51–66.Google Scholar
Munn, M. (2006) The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. Berkeley, Los Angeles and London.Google Scholar
Munn, M. (2008) “Kybele as Kubaba in a Lydo-Phrygian context,” in Anatolian Interfaces: Hittites, Greeks and Their Neighbors. Proceedings of an International Conference on Cross-Cultural Interaction, September 17–19, 2004, Emory University, Atlanta, Ga., ed. Collins, B. J., Bachvarova, M. R. and Rutherford, I. C.. Oxford. 159–64.Google Scholar
Murray, O. (1993) Early Greece. 2nd edn. Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Murray, O. (2008) “The Odyssey as performance poetry,” in Performance, Iconography, Reception: Studies in Honour of Oliver Taplin, ed. Revermann, M. and Wilson, P.. Oxford and New York. 161–76.Google Scholar
Murray, O. (2009) “The culture of the symposion,” in A Companion to Archaic Greece, ed. Raaflaub, K. A. and van Wees, H.. Malden, Mass., and Oxford. 508–23.Google Scholar
Muscarella, O. W. (1998) “Relations between Phrygia and Assyria in the 8th century B.C.,” in XXXIV. Uluslararası Assiriyoloji Kongresi, ed. Erkanal, H., Donbaz, V. and Uğuroğlu, A.. Ankara. 149–57.Google Scholar
Muss, U. (2007) “Late Bronze Age and Early Iron Age terracottas: Their significance for an early cult place in the Artemision at Ephesus,” in Anatolian Iron Ages 6: The Proceedings of the Sixth Anatolian Iron Ages Colloquium Held at Eskişehir, 16–20 August 2004, ed. Çilingiroğlu, A. and Sagona, A.. Leuven, Paris and Dudley, Mass. 167–94.Google Scholar
Nagy, G. (1974) Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter. Cambridge, Mass.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagy, G. (1983) “On the death of Sarpedon,” in Approaches to Homer, ed. Rubino, C. A. and Shelmerdine, C. W.. Austin, Tx. 189–217.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagy, G. (1985) “Theognis and Megara: A poet's vision of his city,” in Theognis of Megara: Poetry and the Polis, ed. Figueira, T. J. and Nagy, G.. Baltimore. 22–81.Google Scholar
Nagy, G. (1990a) Greek Mythology and Poetics. Ithaca, N.Y. and London.Google Scholar
Nagy, G. (1990b) Pindar's Homer: The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past. Baltimore.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagy, G. (1992) “Metrical convergences and divergences in early Greek poetry and songs,” in Historical Philology: Greek, Latin, and Romance, ed. Brogyanyi, B. and Lipp, R.. Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 87. Amsterdam. 151–86.Google Scholar
Nagy, G. (1996a) Homeric Questions. Austin, Tx.Google Scholar
Nagy, G. (1996b) Poetry as Performance: Homer and Beyond. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Nagy, G. (1999) The Best of the Achaeans: Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry. 2nd revised edn. Baltimore.Google Scholar
Nagy, G. (2002) Plato's Rhapsody and Homer's Music: The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens. Cambridge, Mass. and Athens.Google Scholar
Nagy, G. (2004) Homer's Text and Language. Urbana and Chicago.Google Scholar
Nagy, G. (2009) Homer the Classic. Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Nagy, G. (2010) Homer the Preclassic. Sather Classical Lectures 67. Berkeley and Los Angeles.Google Scholar
Nagy, G. (2011) “The Aeolic component in Homeric diction,” in Proceedings of the 22nd Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference, ed. Jamison, S., Melchert, H. C. and Vine, B.. Bremen. 133–79.Google Scholar
Nahm, W. (2013) “The case for the lower middle chronology,” Altorientalische Forschungen 40: 350–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nakamura, M. (2002) Das hethitische nuntarriyašḫa-Fest. Leiden.Google Scholar
Nakamura, M. (2007) “Ein bisher unbekanntes Fragment der hurritischen Fassung des Gilgameš-Epos,” in Tabularia Hethaeorum: Hethitologische Beiträge Silvin Košak zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. Groddek, D. and Zorman, M.. Dresdner Beiträge zur Hethitologie 25. Wiesbaden. 557–9.Google Scholar
Nasrabadi, B. M. (1999) Untersuchungen zu den Bestattungssitten in Mesopotamien in der ersten Hälfte des ersten Jahrtausends v. Chr. Baghdader Forschungen 23. Mainz am Rhein.Google Scholar
Naʾaman, N. (2005) “Resident-alien or residing foreign delegate? On the ubāru in some Late Bronze Age texts,” Ugarit-Forschungen 37: 475–9.Google Scholar
Negbi, O. (1992) “Early Phoenician presence in the Mediterranean islands: A reappraisal,” American Journal of Archaeology 96: 599–615.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neu, E. (1970) Ein althethitisches Gewitterritual. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 12. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Neu, E. (1988a) Das Hurritische: Eine altorientalische Sprache in neuem Licht. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur. Geistes- und Sozialwissenschaftliche Klasse 3. Mainz.Google Scholar
Neu, E. (1988b) “Varia hurritica: Sprachliche Beobachtungen an der hurritisch-hethitischen Bilingue aus Hattuša,” in Documentum Asiae minoris antiquae: Festschrift für Heinrich Otten zum 75. Geburtstag, ed. Neu, E. and Rüster, C.. Wiesbaden. 235–54.Google Scholar
Neu, E. (1993a) “Kešše-Epos und Epos der Freilassung,” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 31: 111–20.Google Scholar
Neu, E. (1993b) “Knechtschaft und Freiheit. Betrachtungen über ein hurritisch-hethitisches Textensemble aus Ḫattuša,” in Religionsgeschichtliche Beziehungen zwischen Kleinasien, Nordsyrien und dem Alten Testament. Internationales Symposium Hamburg 17.–21. März 1990, ed. Janowski, B., Koch, K. and Wilhelm, G.. Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 129. Freiburg and Göttingen. 329–61.Google Scholar
Neu, E. (1995a) “Hethiter und Hethitisch in Ugarit,” in Ugarit: Ein ostmediterranes Kulturzentrum im Alten Orient. Volume I: Ugarit und seine altorientalische Umwelt, ed. Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O.. Abhandlungen zur Literatur Alt-Syrien-Palästinas 7. Münster. 115–29.Google Scholar
Neu, E. (1995b) “Mehrsprachigkeit im Alten Orient – bilinguale Texte als besondere Form sprachlicher Kommunikation,” in Kommunikation durch Zeichen und Wort: Stätten und Formen der Kommunikation im Altertum IV, ed. Binder, G. and Ehlich, K.. Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 23. Trier. 11–39.Google Scholar
Neu, E. (1996) Das hurritische Epos der Freilassung I: Untersuchungen zu einem hurritisch-hethitischen Textensemble aus Ḫattuša. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 32. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Neumann, G. (1999) “Wie haben die Troer im 13. Jahrhundert gesprochen?” Würzburger Jahrbücher für die Altertumswissenschaft, N. F. 23: 15–23.Google Scholar
Neumann, G. (2006) “‘… Ganz und Hund und ihresgleichen …’,” in Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben: Ihr Aufschlusswert für die mykenische Sprache und Kultur. Akten des internationalen Forschungskolloquiums an der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 5.–6. Dezember 2002, ed. Deger-Jalkotzy, S. and Panagl, O.. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften 338. Vienna. 125–39.Google Scholar
Neumann, G. (2007) Glossar des Lykischen, revised and prepared for publication by Johann Tischler. Dresdner Beiträge zur Hethitologie 21. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Neve, P. (1969–1970) “Eine hethitische Quellgrotte in Boğazköy,” Istanbuler Mitteilungen 19/20: 97–107.Google Scholar
Neve, P. (1984) “Die Ausgrabungen in Boğazköy-Ḫattuša 1983,” Archäologischer Anzeiger: 329–72.Google Scholar
Neve, P. (1986) “Die Ausgrabungen in Boğazköy-Ḫattuša 1985,” Archäologischer Anzeiger: 365–406, 795–6.Google Scholar
Neve, P. (1987) “Boğazköy – Ḫattuša: Ausgrabungen in der Oberstadt,” Anatolica 14: 41–88.Google Scholar
Neve, P. (1993) Ḫattuša – Stadt der Götter und Tempel: Neue Ausgrabungen in der Hauptstadt der Hethiter. Mainz am Rhein.Google Scholar
Niehr, H. (1994) “Zum Totenkult der Könige von Sam ͗al im 9. und 8. Jh. v. Chr,” Studi epigrafici e linguistici sul Vicino Oriente antico 11: 57–73.Google Scholar
Niehr, H. (2001) “Ein weiterer Aspekt zum Totenkult der Könige von Sam ͗al,” Studi epigrafici e linguistici sul Vicino Oriente antico 18: 83–97.Google Scholar
Niehr, H. (2006a) “Bestattung und Ahnenkult in den Königshäusern von Sam ͗al (Zincirli) und Guzāna (Tell Ḥalāf) in Nordsyrien,” Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 122: 111–39.Google Scholar
Niehr, H. (2006b) “The royal funeral in ancient Syria: A comparative view on the tombs in the palaces of Qatna, Kumidi and Ugarit,” Journal of Northwest Semitic Languages 32: 1–24.Google Scholar
Niehr, H. (2007) “The topography of death in the royal palace of Ugarit: Preliminary thoughts on the basis of archaeological and textual data,” in Le royaume d'Ougarit de la Crète à l'Euphrate: Nouveaux axes de recherche, ed. Michaud, J.-M.. Sherbrooke, Quebec. 219–42.Google Scholar
Niemeier, W.-D. (1998) “The Mycenaeans in western Anatolia and the problem of the origins of the Sea Peoples,” in Mediterranean Peoples in Transition Thirteenth to Early Tenth Centuries BCE: In Honor of Professor Trude Dothan, ed. Gitin, S., Mazar, A. and Stern, E.. Jerusalem. 17–65.Google Scholar
Niemeier, W.-D. (2001) “Archaic Greeks in the Orient: Textual and archaeological evidence,” Bulletin of the American School of Oriental Research 322: 11–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Niemeier, W.-D. (2007a) “Milet von den Anfängen menschlicher Besiedlung bis zur Ionischen Wanderung,” in Frühes Ionien: Eine Bestandsaufnahme: Panionion-Symposion Güzelçamlı, ed. Cobet, J., von Graeve, V., Niemeier, W.-D. and Zimmermann, K.. Milesische Forschungen 5. Mainz am Rhein. 3–20.Google Scholar
Niemeier, W.-D. (2007b) “Westkleinasien und Ägäis von den Anfängen bis zur Ionischen Wanderung: Topographie, Geschichte und Beziehungen nach dem archäologischen Befund und den hethitischen Quellen,” in Frühes Ionien: Eine Bestandsaufnahme: Panionion-Symposion Güzelçamlı, ed. Cobet, J., von Graeve, V., Niemeier, W.-D. and Zimmermann, K.. Milesische Forschungen 5. Mainz am Rhein. 37–96.Google Scholar
Niemeier, W.-D. (2008) “Ḫattusas Beziehungen zum westlichen Kleinasien und dem mykenischen Griechenland nach den neuesten Forschungen,” in Ḫattuša – Boğazköy: Das Hethiterreich im Spannungsfeld des Alten Orients. 6. Internationales Colloquium der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 22.–24. März 2006, Würzburg, ed. Wilhelm, G.. Colloquien der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 6. Wiesbaden. 291–349.Google Scholar
Niemeier, W.-D. (2009) “Milet und Karien vom Neolithikum bis zu den ‘Dunklen Jahrhunderten’,” in Die Karer und die Anderen: Internationales Kolloquium an der Freien Universität Berlin 13. bis 15. Oktober 2005, ed. Rumscheid, F., Bonn. 7–25.Google Scholar
Niemeyer, H. G. (2004) “Phoenician or Greek: Is there a reasonable way out of the Al Mina debate?,” Ancient West & East 3: 38–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nikolaev, A. (2010) “A new argument against the assumption of an ‘Aeolic phase’ in the development of Homeric epic diction,” Indoevropeiskoe iazykoznanie i klassicheskaia filologiia 14.2: 229–45.Google Scholar
Nikoloudis, S. (2008) “Multiculturalism in the Mycenaean world,” in Anatolian Interfaces: Hittites, Greeks and Their Neighbors. Proceedings of an International Conference on Cross-Cultural Interaction, September 17–19, 2004, Emory University, Atlanta, Ga., ed. Collins, B. J., Bachvarova, M. R. and Rutherford, I. C.. Oxford. 45–56.Google Scholar
Nilsson, M. P. (1950) The Minoan-Mycenaean Religion and Its Survival in Greek Religion. Lund.Google Scholar
Nissinen, M. (2000) “The socioreligious role of the Neo-Assyrian prophets,” in Prophecy in Its Ancient Near Eastern Context: Mesopotamian, Biblical, and Arabian Perspectives, ed. Nissinen, M.. Atlanta, Ga. 89–114.Google Scholar
Nissinen, M., Seow, C. L. and Ritner, R. K. (2003) Prophets and Prophecy in the Ancient Near East. Leiden and Boston.Google Scholar
Noegel, S. (1998) “The Aegean Ogygos of Boeotia and the Biblical Og of Bashan: Reflections of the same myth,” Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 110: 411–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nougayrol, J., Laroche, E., Virolleaud, C. and Schaeffer, C. F. A. (1968) Ugaritica V. Mission de Ras Shamra 16. Paris.Google Scholar
Novák, M. (2003) “Divergierende Bestattungskonzepte und ihre sozialen, kulturellen und ethnischen Hintergründe,” Altorientalische Forschungen 30: 63–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Novák, M. (2005) “Arameans and Luwians – processes of an acculturation,” in Ethnicity in Ancient Mesopotamia: Papers Read at the 48th Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Leiden, 1–4 July 2002, ed. van Soldt, W. H., Kalvelagen, R., and Katz, D.. Leiden. 252–66.Google Scholar
Oesch, J. (1996) “Die Religion Eblas,” in Religionsgeschichte Syriens: Von der Frühzeit bis zur Gegenwart, ed. Haider, P. W., Hutter, M., Kreuzer, S.. Stuttgart, Berlin, and Cologne. 39–48.Google Scholar
Oettinger, N. (1989–1990) “Die ‘dunkle Erde’ im Hethitischen und Griechischen.” Die Welt des Orients 20/21: 83–98.Google Scholar
Oettinger, N. (1992) “Achikars Weisheitssprüche im Lichte älterer Fabeldichtung,” in Der Äsop-Roman: Motivgeschichte und Erzählstruktur, ed. Holzberg, N.. Tübingen. 3–22.Google Scholar
Oettinger, N. (2004) “Entstehung von Mythos aus Ritual. Das Beispiel des hethitischen Textes (CTH 390A),” in Offizielle Religion, lokale Kulte und individuelle Religiosität: Akten des religionsgeschichtlichen Symposiums “Kleinasien und angrenzende Gebiete vom Beginn des 2. bis zur Mitte des 1. Jahrtausends v. Chr.” (Bonn, 20.–22. Februar 2003), ed. Hutter, M. and Hutter-Braunsar, S.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 318. Münster. 347–56.Google Scholar
Oettinger, N. (2008) “The seer Mopsos as a historical figure,” in Anatolian Interfaces: Hittites, Greeks and Their Neighbors. Proceedings of an International Conference on Cross-Cultural Interaction, September 17–19, 2004, Emory University, Atlanta, Ga., ed. Collins, B. J., Bachvarova, M. R. and Rutherford, I. C.. Oxford and Oakville, Conn. 63–6.Google Scholar
Oettinger, N. (2010) “Seevölker und Etrusker,” in Pax Hethitica: Studies on the Hittites and Their Neighbours in Honour of Itamar Singer, ed. Cohen, Y., Gilan, A. and Miller, J. L.. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 51. Wiesbaden. 233–46.Google Scholar
Ogden, D. (2001) Greek and Roman Necromancy. Princeton, N. J. and Oxford.Google Scholar
Oliver, L. (ed.) (1994) Calvert Watkins: Selected Writings. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 80. Innsbruck.Google Scholar
Olivier, J.-P. (2013) “The development of Cypriot syllabaries, from Enkomi to Kafizin,” in Syllabic Writing on Cyprus and Its Context, ed. Steele, P. M.. Cambridge. 7–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oppenheim, L. (1969) “Divination and celestial observation in the last Assyrian empire,” Centaurus 14: 97–135.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oren, E. D. (ed.) (2000) The Sea Peoples and Their World: A Reassessment. Philadelphia.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oreshko, R. (2013a) “‘The Achaean hides, caged in yonder beams’: The value of Hieroglyphic Luwian sign *429 reconsidered and a new light on the Cilician Ahhiyawa,” Kadmos 52: 19–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oreshko, R. (2013b) “Hieroglyphic inscriptions of western Anatolia: Long arm of the empire or vernacular traditions?,” in Luwian Identities: Culture, Language and Religion between Anatolia and the Aegean, ed. Mouton, A.,Rutherford, I. C. and Yakubovich, I.. Leiden and Boston. 345–420.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oreshko, R. (unpublished) “Danu(na) and Aḫḫiyawa. Reconsidering the problem of terms for Greeks in the Late Bronze Age Near Eastern and Egyptian sources.”Google Scholar
Ornan, T. (2010) “Humbaba, the Bull of Heaven and the contribution of images to the reconstruction of the Gilgamesh Epic,” in Gilgamesch: Ikonographie eines Helden, ed. Steyman, H. U.. Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 245. Freibourg. 229–60.Google Scholar
Osborne, R. (1993) “Competitive festivals and the polis: A context for dramatic festivals at Athens,” in Tragedy, Comedy and the Polis: Papers from the Greek Drama Conference, Nottingham, 18–20 July 1990, ed. Sommerstein, A. H., Halliwell, S., Henderson, J. and Zimmerman, B.. Bari. 21–38.Google Scholar
Otten, H. (1951) “Die hethitischen ‘Königslisten’ und die altorientalische Chronologie,” Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 83: 47–71.Google Scholar
Otten, H. (1956) “Ein Text zum Neujahrsfest aus Boğazköy,” Orientalische Literaturzeitung 51: 101–5.Google Scholar
Otten, H. (1958a) “Die erste Tafel des hethitischen Gilgamesch-Epos,” Istanbuler Mitteilungen 8: 93–125.Google Scholar
Otten, H. (1958b) Hethitische Totenrituale. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Institut für Orientforschung, Veröffentlichung 37. Berlin.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Otten, H. (1961) “Eine Beschwörung der Unterirdischen aus Boğazköy,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 54: 114–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Otten, H. (1981) Die Apologie Hattusilis III: Das Bild der Überlieferung. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 24. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Otten, H. (1988a) Die Bronzetafel aus Boğazköy. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten, Beiheft 1. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Otten, H. (1988b) “Ebla in der hurritisch-hethitischen Bilingue aus Boğazköy,” in Wirtschaft und Gesellschaft von Ebla: Akten der Internationalen Tagung Heidelberg 4.–7. November 1986, ed. Waetzoldt, H. and Hauptmann, H.. Heidelberger Studien zum Alten Orient 2. Heidelberg. 291–2.Google Scholar
Otto, E. (2001) “Kirenzi und derôr in der hurritisch-hethitischen Serie ‘Freilassung’ (parā tarnumar),” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie. Würzburg, 4.–8. Oktober 1999, ed. Wilhelm, G.. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45. Wiesbaden. 524–31.Google Scholar
Owen, D. I. and Veenker, R. (1987) “MeGum, the First Ur III Ensi of Ebla,” in Ebla 1975–1985: Dieci anni di studi linguistici e filologici: Atti del convegno internazionale (Napoli, 9–11 ottobre 1985), ed. Cagni, L.. Naples. 263–91.Google Scholar
Page, D. L. (1955) Sappho and Alcaeus: An Introduction to the Study of Ancient Lesbian Poetry. Oxford.Google Scholar
Page, D. L. (1959) History and the Homeric Iliad. Berkeley and Los Angeles.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Palaima, T. G. (1995) “The nature of the Mycenaean wanax: Non-Indo-European origins and priestly functions,” in The Role of the Ruler in the Prehistoric Aegean: Proceedings of a Panel Discussion Presented at the Annual Meeting of the Archaeological Institute of America, New Orleans, Louisiana, 28 December 1992 with Additions, ed. Rehak, P.. Aegaeum 11. Liège and Austin, Tx. 119–39.Google Scholar
Palaima, T. G. (1999) “‘Kn02 – Tn 316’,” in Floreant studia mycenaea: Akten des X. internationalen mykenologischen Colloquiums in Salzburg vom 1.–5. Mai 1995, ed. Deger-Jalkotzy, S., Hiller, S. and Panagl, O.. Vienna. 437–61.Google Scholar
Palaima, T. G. (2000–2001) “Review of Aravantinos, Godart and Sacconi 2001,” Minos 35–36: 475–86.Google Scholar
Palaima, T. G. (2003a) “Review of Aravantinos, Godart and Sacconi 2001,” American Journal of Archaeology 107: 113–15.Google Scholar
Palaima, T. G. (2003b) “Reviewing the new Linear B tablets from Thebes,” Kadmos 42: 31–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Palaima, T. G. (2004) “Sacrificial feasting in the Linear B documents,” in The Mycenaean Feast, ed. Wright, J. C.. Hesperia 73:2. Princeton, N.J. 97–126.Google Scholar
Palaima, T. G. (2006a) “*65 = FAR? or ju? and other interpretative conundra in the new Thebes tablets,” in Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben: Ihr Aufschlusswert für die mykenische Sprache und Kultur. Akten des internationalen Forschungskolloquiums an der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 5.–6. Dezember 2002, ed. Deger-Jalkotzy, S. and Panagl, O.. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften 338. Vienna. 139–48.Google Scholar
Palaima, T. G. (2006b) “Wanaks and related power terms in Mycenaean and later Greek,” in Ancient Greece: From the Mycenaean Palaces to the Age of Homer, ed. Deger-Jalkotzy, S. and Lemos, I. S.. Edinburgh. 53–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Palaima, T. (2007) “Ilios, Tros and Tlos: Continuing problems with to-ro, to-ro-o, to-ro-wo, to-ro-ja, wi-ro, and a-si-wi-ja/a-si-wi-jo,” in ΣΤΕΦΑΝΟΣ ΑΡΙΣΤΕΙΟΣ: Archäologische Forschungen zwischen Nil und Istros. Festschrift für Stefan Hiller zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. Lang, F., Reinholdt, C. and Weilhartner, J.. Vienna. 197–204.Google Scholar
Palmer, L. R. (1963) The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts. Oxford.Google Scholar
Papadopoulos, A. (2009) “Warriors, hunters and ships in the Late Helladic IIIC Aegean: Changes in the iconography of warfare?,” in Forces of Transformation: The End of the Bronze Age in the Mediterranean. Proceedings of an International Symposium Held at St. John's College, University of Oxford 25–6th March 2006, ed. Bachhuber, C. and Roberts, R. G.. Oxford. 69–77.Google Scholar
Pardee, D. (1996) “L'ougaritique et le hourrite dans les textes rituels de Ras Shamra – Ougarit,” in Mosaïque de langues, mosaïque culturelle: Le bilingisme dans le Proche-Orient ancien, ed. Briquel-Chatonnet, F.. Paris. 63–80.Google Scholar
Pardee, D. (2002) Ritual and Cult at Ugarit. Atlanta, Ga.Google Scholar
Pardee, D. (2009) “A new Aramaic inscription from Zincirli,” Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 356: 51–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parke, H. W. (1977) Festivals of the Athenians. Ithaca, N.Y.Google Scholar
Parker, H. N. (2008) “The linguistic case for the Aiolian migration reconsidered,” Hesperia 77: 431–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, R. (1983) Miasma: Pollution and Purification in Early Greek Religion. Oxford.Google Scholar
Parker, R. (1996) Athenian Religion: A History. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, R. (2005) Polytheism and Society at Athens. Oxford and New York.Google Scholar
Parker, S. B. (ed.) (1997) Ugaritic Narrative Poetry. Writings from the Ancient World 9. Atlanta, Ga.Google Scholar
Parker, V. (1997) Untersuchungen zum Lelantischen Krieg und verwandten Problemen der frühgriechischen Geschichte. Historia, Einzelschriften 109. Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Parpola, S. (1970) Letters from Assyrian Scholars to the Kings Esarhaddon and Assurbanipal: Part I. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 5/1. Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn.Google Scholar
Parpola, S. (1983) Letters from Assyrian Scholars to the Kings Esarhaddon and Assurbanipal. Part II: Commentary and Appendices. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 5/2. Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn.Google Scholar
Parpola, S. (1987) The Correspondence of Sargon II. Part I: Letters from Assyria and the West. State Archives of Assyria 1. Helsinki.Google Scholar
Parry, A. (ed.) (1971) The Making of Homeric Verse: The Collected Papers of Milman Parry. Oxford.Google Scholar
Parry, M. (1930) “Studies in the epic technique of oral verse-making. I. Homer and Homeric style,” Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 41: 73–147, reprinted in A. Parry (1971), pp. 266–324.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pasquali, J. and Mangiarotti, P. (2005) “Il rito dell’ ‘ipogeo’ (a-ba-i) ad Ebla,” NABU: Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires: 21–3.Google Scholar
Patzek, B. (1992) Homer und Mykene: Mündliche Dichtung und Geschichtsschreibung. Munich.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pavese, C. O. (1980) “L'origine micenea della tradizione epica rapsodica,” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 21: 341–52.Google Scholar
Pavúk, P. (2005) “Aegeans and Anatolians: A Trojan perspective,” in Emporia: Aegeans in the Central and Eastern Mediterranean. Proceedings of the 10th International Aegean Conference/ 10e Rencontre égéenne internationale, Athens, Italian School of Archaeology, 14–18 April 2004, ed. Laffineur, R. and Greco, E.. Aegaeum 25. Liège and Austin, Tx. 269–77.Google Scholar
Pavúk, P. (2007) “New perspectives on Troia VI chronology,” in The Synchronisation of Civilisations in the Eastern Mediterranean in the Second Millennium B.C. Volume III: Proceedings of the SCIEM 2000 – 2nd EuroConference, Vienna, 28th of May – 1st of June 2003, ed. Bietak, M. and Czerny, E.. Vienna. 473–8.Google Scholar
Payne, A. (2008) “Writing systems and identity,” in Anatolian Interfaces: Hittites, Greeks and Their Neighbors. Proceedings of an International Conference on Cross-Cultural Interaction, September 17–19, 2004, Emory University, Atlanta, Ga., ed. Collins, B. J., Bachvarova, M. R. and Rutherford, I. C.. Oxford. 117–22.Google Scholar
Peabody, B. (1975) The Winged Word: A Study in the Technique of Ancient Greek Oral Composition as Seen Principally through Hesiod's Works and Days. Albany, N.Y.Google Scholar
Pecchioli Daddi, F. (1987a) “À proposito di CTH 649 (II),” Oriens Antiquus 26: 37–57.Google Scholar
Pecchioli Daddi, F. (1987b) “Aspects du culte de la divinité hattie Teteshapi,” Hethitica 8: 361–80.Google Scholar
Pecchioli Daddi, F. and Polvani, A. M. (1990) La mitologia ittita. Brescia.Google Scholar
Pedley, J. G. (1974) “Carians in Sardis,” Journal of Hellenic Studies 94: 96–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pellecchia, M., Negrini, R., Colli, L., Patrini, M., Milanesi, E., Achilli, A., Bertorelle, G., Cavalli-Sforza, L. L., Piazza, A., Torroni, A. and Ajmone-Marsa, P. (2007) “The mystery of Etruscan origins: Novel clues from Bos taurus mitochondrial DNA,” Proceedings of the Royal Society: Biological Sciences 274: 1175–9.Google ScholarPubMed
Penglase, C. (1994) Greek Myths and Mesopotamia: Parallels and Influence in the Homeric Hymns and Hesiod. London and New York.Google Scholar
Peschlow-Bindokat, A. (1996) “Der Kult des anatolischen Regen-und Wettergottes auf dem Gipfel des Latmos und das Heiligtum des Zeus Akraios im Tal von Dikiltaş,” Istanbuler Mitteilungen 46: 217–25.Google Scholar
Peters, M. (1986) “Zur Frage einer ‘achäischen’ Phase des griechischen Epos,” in o-o-pe-ro-si: Festschrift für Ernst Risch zum 75. Geburtstag, ed. Etter, A.. Berlin and New York. 303–19.Google Scholar
Peters, M. (1998) “Homerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecher,” in Mír Curad: Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins, ed. Jasanoff, J., Melchert, H. C. and Oliver, L.. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 92. Innsbruck. 585–602.Google Scholar
Petropoulos, J. C. B. (1994) Heat and Lust: Hesiod's Midsummer Festival Scene Revisited. Lanham, Md.Google Scholar
Pettersson, M. (1992) Cults of Apollo at Sparta: The Hyakinthia, the Gymnopaidiai and Karneia. Skrifter Utgivna av Svenska Institutet i Athen, 8˚ 12. Stockholm.Google Scholar
Pettinato, G. (1991) Ebla: A New Look at History, trans. by Richardson, C. F.. Baltimore and London.Google Scholar
Pfälzner, P. (2005) “Qatna: Ahnenkult im 2. Jahrtausend v. Chr.,” Welt und Umwelt der Bibel 36: 56–9.Google Scholar
Piazza, A., Cerutti, N., Gaetano, C. D., Crobu, F., Kouvatsi, A., Triantaphyllidis, C., Palli, D., Achilli, A., Fornarino, S., Battaglia, V., Santachiara-Benerecetti, A. S., Underhill, P. A., Matullo, G., Cavalli-Sforza, L. L., Torroni, A. and Semino, O. (2007) “Origin of the Etruscans: Novel clues from the Y chromosome lineages,” European Journal of Human Genetics 15, Supplement 1: 19.Google Scholar
Pirenne-Delforge, V. (1994) L'Aphrodite grecque: Contribution à l’étude de ses cultes et de sa personnalité dans le panthéon archaïque et classique. Kernos Supplement 4. Athens and Liège.Google Scholar
Poetto, M. (1993) L'inscrizione luvio-geroglifica di Yalburt. Studia Mediterranea 8. Pavia.Google Scholar
Polvani, A. M. (1992) “Su alcuni frammenti mitologici ittiti,” in Hittite and Other Anatolian and Near Eastern Studies in Honour of Sedat Alp, ed. Otten, H., Akurgal, E., Ertem, H. and Süel, A.. Ankara. 445–54.Google Scholar
Polvani, A. M. (2003) “Hittite fragments on the Atraḫasīs myth,” in Semitic and Assyriological Studies Presented to Pelio Fronzaroli by Pupils and Friends. Wiesbaden. 532–9.Google Scholar
Polvani, A. M. (2008) “The god Eltara and the Theogony,” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 50: 617–24.Google Scholar
Pongratz-Leisten, B. (1994) Ina Šulmi Īrub: Die kulttopographische und ideologische Programmatik der akītu-Prozession in Babylonien und Assyrien im 1. Jahrtausend v. Chr. Baghdader Forschungen 16. Mainz am Rhein.Google Scholar
Popham, M. R. (1980) “The Other Finds,” in Lefkandi I: The Iron Age. The Settlement; the Cemeteries, ed. Popham, M. R., Sackett, L. H. and Themelis, P. G.. London. 81–97.Google Scholar
Popham, M. R. (1994) “Precolonisation: Early Greek contact with the east,” in The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation: Essays Dedicated to Sir John Boardman, ed. Tsetskhladze, G. R. and De Angelis, F.. Oxford. 11–34.Google Scholar
Popham, M. R. and Lemos, I. S. (1995) “A Euboean warrior trader,” Oxford Journal of Archaeology 14: 151–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Popham, M. R., Touloupa, E. and Sackett, L. H. (1982) “The hero of Lefkandi,” Antiquity 56: 169–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Popko, M. (1994) Zippalanda: Ein Kultzentrum im hethitischen Kleinasien. Texte der Hethiter 21. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Popko, M. (1995) Religions of Asia Minor. Warsaw.Google Scholar
Popko, M. (1998) “Auf der Suche nach den siegreichen Waffen des Wettergottes von Ḫalab in Kleinasien,” in Written on Clay and Stone: Ancient Near Eastern Studies Presented to Krystyna Szarzyńska on the Occasion of Her 80th Birthday, ed. Braun, J., Łyczkowska, K., Popko, M. and Steinkeller, P.. Warsaw. 75–8.Google Scholar
Popko, M. (2002) “Zum Tempel des Teššup von Ḫalap in Ḫattuša,” Altorientalische Forschungen 29: 73–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Popko, M. (2003a) Das hethitische Ritual CTH 447. Warsaw.Google Scholar
Popko, M. (2003b) “Zur Topographie von Ḫattuša: Tempel auf Büyükkale,” in Hittite Studies in Honour of Harry A. Hoffner, Jr.: On the Occasion of his 65th Birthday, ed. Beckman, G. M., Beal, R. H. and McMahon, J. G.. Winona Lake, Ind. 315–23.Google Scholar
Popko, M. (2008) Völker und Sprachen Altanatoliens, trans. by Brosch, C.. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Popko, M. (2009) Arinna: Eine heilige Stadt der Hethiter. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 30. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Porada, E. (1981–1982) “The cylinder seals found at Thebes in Boeotia,” Archiv für Orientforschung 28: 1–78.Google Scholar
Porzig, W. (1930) “Illujankas und Typhon,” Kleinasiatische Forschungen 1: 379–86.Google Scholar
Potts, T. (2001) “Reading the Sargonic ‘historical-literary’ tradition: Is there a middle course? (Thoughts on The Great Revolt against Naram-Sin),” in Proceedings of the XLVe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale. Volume I: Historiography in the Cuneiform World, ed. Abusch, T., Beaulieu, P.-A., Huehnergard, J., Machinist, P. and Steinkeller, P.. Bethesda, Md. 391–408.Google Scholar
Powell, B. B. (1991) Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet. Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Powell, B. B. (2002) Writing and the Origins of Greek Literature. Cambridge and New York.Google Scholar
Prechel, D. (1996) Die Göttin Išḫara: Ein Beitrag zur altorientalischen Religionsgeschichte. Münster.Google Scholar
Prechel, D. (2008) “Hethitische Rituale in Emar?,” in The City of Emar among the Late Bronze Age Empires: History, Landscape, and Society. Proceedings of the Konstanz Emar Conference, 25.–26.04.2006, ed. d'Alfonso, L., Cohen, Y. and Sürenhagen, D.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 349. Münster. 243–52.Google Scholar
Probert, P. (2006) Ancient Greek Accentuation: Synchronic Patterns, Frequency Effects, and Prehistory. Oxford and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pucci, M. (2008) Functional Analysis of Space in Syro-Hittite Architecture. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pucci, P. (1988) “Inscriptions archaïques sur les statues des dieux,” in Les savoirs de l’écriture: En Grèce ancienne, ed. Detienne, M.. Lille. 480–97.Google Scholar
Puhvel, J. (1983) “Homeric questions and Hittite answers,” American Journal of Philology 104: 217–27.Google Scholar
Puhvel, J. (1988a) “An Anatolian turn of phrase in the Iliad,” American Journal of Philology 109: 591–3.Google Scholar
Puhvel, J. (1988b) “Hittite athletics as prefigurations of ancient Greek games,” in The Archaeology of the Olympics: The Olympics and Other Festivals in Antiquity, ed. Raschke, W. J.. Madison, Wis. 26–31.Google Scholar
Puhvel, J. (1991) Homer and Hittite. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft, Vorträge und kleinere Schriften 47. Innsbruck.Google Scholar
Puhvel, J. (1992) “Shaft-shedding Artemis and mind-voiding ate: Hittite determinants of Greek etyma,” Historische Sprachforschung 105: 4–8.Google Scholar
Puhvel, J. (1993) “A Hittite calque in the Iliad,” Historische Sprachforschung 106: 36–8.Google Scholar
Pulak, C. (1998) “The Uluburun shipwreck: An overview,” International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 27: 188–224.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pulak, C. (2005) “Who were the Mycenaeans aboard the Uluburun ship?,” in Emporia: Aegeans in the Central and Eastern Mediterranean. Proceedings of the 10th International Aegean Conference/ 10e Rencontre égéenne internationale, Athens, Italian School of Archaeology, 14–18 April 2004, ed. Laffineur, R. and Greco, E.. Aegaeum 25. Liège and Austin, Tx. 295–312.Google Scholar
Raaflaub, K. A. (1998a) “A historian's headache: How to read ‘Homeric society’?,” in Archaic Greece: New Approaches and New Evidence, ed. Fisher, N. and van Wees, H.. London. 169–93.Google Scholar
Raaflaub, K. A. (1998b) “Homer, the Trojan War, and history,” Classical World 91: 386–403.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Raaflaub, K. A. (2003) “Die Bedeutung der Dark Ages: Mykene, Troia und die Griechen,” in Der neue Streit um Troia: Eine Bilanz, ed. Ulf, C.. Munich. 309–29.Google Scholar
Raaflaub, K. A. (2005) “Epic and history,” in A Companion to Ancient Epic, ed. Foley, J. M.. London. 55–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Raaflaub, K. A. (2006) “Historical approaches to Homer,” in Ancient Greece: From the Mycenaean Palaces to the Age of Homer, ed. Deger-Jalkotzy, S. and Lemos, I. S.. Edinburgh. 449–62.Google Scholar
Radner, K. (2010) “The stele of Sargon II of Assyria in Kition: A focus for an emerging Cypriot identity?," in Interkulturalität in der Alten Welt: Vorderasien, Hellas, Ägypten und die vielfältigen Ebenen des Kontakts, ed. Rollinger, R., Gufler, B., Lang, M. and Madreiter, I.. Philippika 34. Wiesbaden. 429–49.Google Scholar
Raimond, É. (2004) “Quelques cultes des confins de la Lycie,” in Studia Anatolica et varia: Mélanges offerts au Professeur René Lebrun, ed. Mazoyer, M. and Casabonne, O.. Paris. 293–314.Google Scholar
Ramanujan, A. K. (1991) “Three Hundred Rāmāyaṇas: Five examples and three thoughts on translation,” in Many Rāmāyaṇas: The Diversity of a Narrative Tradition in South Asia, ed. Richman, P.. Berkeley and Los Angeles. 22–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rau, J. (2008) “The origin of the short-vowel ευ-stems in Homer,” Glotta 84: 171–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rau, J. (2010) “Greek and Proto-Indo-European,” in A Companion to the Ancient Greek Language, ed. Bakker, E. J.. Malden, Mass. 171–88.Google Scholar
Reade, J. (2005) “The Ishtar Temple at Nineveh,” Iraq 67: 347–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Redfield, J. (1994) Nature and Culture in the Iliad: The Tragedy of Hector. 2nd, expanded edn. Durham, N. C.Google Scholar
Redford, D. B. (2005–2006) “The language of Keftiu: The evidence of the Drawing Board and the London Medical Papyrus (BM 10059) in the British Museum,” Revista del Instituto de Historia Antigua Oriental 12/13: 149–53.Google Scholar
Reece, S. (1993) The Stranger's Welcome: Oral Theory and the Aesthetics of the Homeric Hospitality Scene. Ann Arbor.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reichl, K. (1992) Turkic Oral Epic Poetry: Traditions, Forms, Poetic Structure. New York and London.Google Scholar
Reichl, K. (2001) Das usbekische Heldenepos Alpomish: Einführung, Text, Übersetzung. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Reiner, E. (1960) “Plague amulets and house blessings,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 19: 148–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rengakos, A. (ed.) (2002) Wolfgang Kullmann: Realität, Imagination und Theorie: Kleine Schriften zu Epos und Tragödie in der Antike. Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Richardson, N. J. (1989) “Homer and Cyprus,” in The Civilizations of the Aegean and Their Diffusion in Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterranean 2000–600 B.C.: Proceedings of an international Symposium, 18–24 September 1989, ed. Karageorghis, V.. Larnaca. 124–7.Google Scholar
Richardson, N. J. (1993) The Iliad: A Commentary. Volume VI: Books 21–4. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Richman, P. (1991) “E. V. Ramasami's reading of the Rāmāyaṇa,” in Many Rāmāyaṇas: The Diversity of a Narrative Tradition in South Asia, ed. Richman, P.. Berkeley. 175–201.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Richter, T. (2002) “Zur Frage der Entlehnung syrisch-mesopotamischer Kulturelemente nach Anatolien in der vor-und frühen althethitischen Zeit (19.–16. Jahrhundert v. Chr.),” in Brückenland Anatolien? Ursachen, Extensität und Modi des Kulturaustausches zwischen Anatolien und seinen Nachbarn, ed. Blum, H., Faist, B. and Pfälzner, P.. Tübingen. 295–322.Google Scholar
Riedweg, C. (ed.) (2001) Walter Burkert: Kleine Schriften, Volume I: Homerica. Hypomnemata Supplement-Reihe 2. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Rieken, E. (2001) “Der hethitische šar-tamḫāri-Text: Archaisch oder archaisierend?,” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie. Würzburg, 4.–8. Oktober 1999, ed. Wilhelm, G.. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45. Wiesbaden. 576–85.Google Scholar
Rieken, E. (2009) “Die Tontafelfunde aus Kayalıpınar,” in Central-North Anatolia in the Hittite Period: New Perspectives in Light of Recent Research. Acts of the International Conference Held at the University of Florence (7–9 February 2007), ed. Pecchioli Daddi, F., Torri, G. and Corti, C.. Studia Asiana 5. Rome. 119–43.Google Scholar
Riemschneider, K. K. (2004) Die akkadischen und hethitischen Omentexte aus Boğazköy. Dresdner Beiträge zur Hethitologie 12. Dresden.Google Scholar
Riley, R. T. (2000) “The saga of an epic: Gilgamesh and the constitution of Uruk,” Orientalia N. S. 69: 341–67.Google Scholar
Rinchindorji, (2001) “Mongolian-Turkic epics: Typological formation and development,” Oral Tradition 16: 381–401.Google Scholar
Ritner, R. K. (2001) “Medicine,” in The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt, Volume II: G–O, ed. Redford, D. B.. New York. 353–6.Google Scholar
Rix, H. (1968) “Eine morphosyntaktische Übereinstimmung zwischen Etruskisch und Lemnisch: Die Datierungsformel,” in Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft und Kulturkunde: Gedenkschrift für Wilhem Brandenstein, ed. Mayrhofer, M.. Innsbruck: 213–22.Google Scholar
Rix, H. (1998) Rätisch und Etruskisch. Innsbruck.Google Scholar
Robert, L. (1955) Hellenica: Recueil d’épigraphie, de numismatique et d'antiquités grecques, 10. Paris.Google Scholar
Robert, L. (1962) Villes d'Asie Mineure: Études de géographie ancienne. Paris.Google Scholar
Robertson, N. (1982) “Hittite ritual at Sardis,” Classical Antiquity 1: 122–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robertson, N. (1992) Festivals and Legends: The Formation of Greek Cities in the Light of Public Ritual. Toronto, Buffalo and London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roller, L. E. (1994) “The Phrygian character of Kybele: The formation of an iconography and cult ethos in the Iron Age,” in Anatolian Iron Ages 3, Anadolu Demir Çağları 3: The Proceedings of the Third Anatolian Iron Ages Colloquium Held at Van, 6–12 August 1990, ed. Çilingiroğlu, A. and French, D. H.. Ankara. 189–98.Google Scholar
Roller, L. E. (1999) In Search of God the Mother: The Cult of Anatolian Cybele. Berkeley, Los Angeles and London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roller, L. E. (2006) “Midas and Phrygian cult practice,” in Pluralismus und Wandel in den Religionen im vorhellenistischen Anatolien: Akten des religionsgeschichtlichen Symposiums in Bonn (19.–20. Mai 2005), ed. Hutter, M. and Hutter-Braunsar, S.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 337. Münster. 123–35.Google Scholar
Röllig, W. (1985) “Der Mondgott und die Kuh. Ein Lehrstück zur Problematik der Textüberlieferung im Alten Orient,” Orientalia, N. S. 54: 260–73.Google Scholar
Röllig, W. (1992) “Asia Minor as a bridge between east and west: The role of the Phoenicians and Aramaeans in the transfer of culture,” in Greece between East and West: 10th–8th Centuries BC. Papers of the Meeting at the Institute of Fine Arts, New York University March 15–16th, 1990, ed. Kopcke, G. and Tokumaru, I.. Mainz. 93–102.Google Scholar
Röllig, W. (2000) “Aramäer und Assyrer: Die Schriftzeugnisse bis zum Ende des Assyrerreiches,” in Essays on Syria in the Iron Age, ed. Bunnens, G.. Ancient Near Eastern Studies Supplement 7. Leuven. 177–86.Google Scholar
Röllig, W. (2011) “‘Und ich baute starke Festungen an allen Enden auf den Grenzen …’ Zur Bedeutung der Inschriften und Reliefs vom Karatepe-Aslantaş,” in Lag Troia in Kilikien? Der aktuelle Streit um Homers Ilias, ed. Ulf, C. and Rollinger, R.. Darmstadt. 115–34.Google Scholar
Rollinger, R. (1996) “Altorientalische Motivik in der frühgriechischen Literatur am Beispiel der homerischen Epen. Elemente des Kampfes in der Ilias und in der altorientalischen Literatur (nebst Überlegungen zur Präsenz altorientalischer Wanderpriester im früharchaischen Griechenland),” in Wege zur Genese griechischer Identität: Die Bedeutung der früharchaischen Zeit, ed. Ulf, C.. Berlin. 156–210.Google Scholar
Rollinger, R. (1997) “Zur Bezeichnung von ‘Griechen’ in Keilschrifttexten,” Revue d'Assyriologie 91: 167–72.Google Scholar
Rollinger, R. (2001) “The ancient Greeks and the impact of the ancient Near East: Textual evidence and historical perspective (ca. 750–650 BC),” in Mythology and Mythologies: Methodological Approaches to Intercultural Influences. Proceedings of the Second Annual Symposium of the Assyrian and Babylonian Intellectual Heritage Project Held in Paris, France, October 4–7, 1999, ed. Whiting, R. M.. Helsinki. 233–64.Google Scholar
Rollinger, R. (2007) “Zu Herkunft und Hintergrund der in altorientalischen Texten genannten ‘Griechen’,” in Getrennte Wege? Kommunikation, Raum und Wahrnehmung in der alten Welt, ed. Rollinger, R., Luther, A. and Wiesehöfer, J.. Frankfurt. 259–330.Google Scholar
Romm, J. S. (1992) The Edges of the Earth in Ancient Thought. Princeton, N. J.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roosevelt, C. H. (2009) The Archaeology of Lydia, from Gyges to Alexander. Cambridge and New York.Google Scholar
Rose, C. B. (2008) “Separating fact from fiction in the Aiolian migration,” Hesperia 77: 399–430.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rose, C. B. (2014) The Archaeology of Greek and Roman Troy. New York.Google Scholar
Ruijgh, C. J. (1957) L’élément achéen dans la langue épique. Assen.Google Scholar
Ruijgh, C. J. (1985) “Le mycénien et Homère,” in Linear B: A 1984 Survey: Proceeding of the Mycenaean Colloquium of the VIIIth Congress of the International Federation of the Societies of Classical Studies (Dublin, 27 August – 1st September 1984), ed. Morpurgo Davies, A. and Duhoux, Y.. Louvain-la-Neuve. 143–90.Google Scholar
Ruijgh, C. J. (1995) “D'Homère aux origines proto-mycéniennes de la tradition épique,” in Homeric Questions: Essays in Philology, Ancient History and Archaeology, Including the Papers of a Conference Organized by the Netherlands Institute at Athens (15 May 1993), ed. Crielaard, J. P.. Amsterdam. 1–96.Google Scholar
Ruijgh, C. J. (1997) “Les origines proto-mycéniennes de la tradition épique,” in Hommage à Milman Parry: Le style formulaire de l’épopée homérique et la théorie de l'oralité poétique, ed. Létoublon, F.. Amsterdam. 33–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ruijgh, C. J. (2004) “À propos des nouvelles tablettes de Thèbes, I” Mnemosyne 57: 1–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ruijgh, C. J. (2006) “The three temporal clauses (TH Fq 126; 130; 254),” in Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben: Ihr Aufschlusswert für die mykenische Sprache und Kultur. Akten des internationalen Forschungskolloquiums an der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 5.–6. Dezember 2002, ed. Deger-Jalkotzy, S. and Panagl, O.. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften 338. Vienna. 159–69.Google Scholar
Rüster, C. and Neu, E. (1989) Hethitisches Zeichenlexicon: Inventar und Interpretation der Keilschriftzeichen aus den Boğazköy-Texten. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten, Beiheft 2. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Rutherford, I. C. (2000) “Formulas, voice, and death in Ehoie-poetry, the Hesiodic Gunaikon Katalogos, and the Odysseian Nekuia,” in Matrices of Genre: Authors, Canons, and Society, ed. Depew, M. and Obbink, D.. Cambridge, Mass. and London. 81–96.Google Scholar
Rutherford, I. C. (2001a) Pindar's Paeans: A Reading of the Fragments with a Survey of the Genre. Oxford.Google Scholar
Rutherford, I. C. (2001b) “The Song of the Sea (ŠA A.AB.BA SÌR): Thoughts on KUB 45.63,” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie. Würzburg, 4.–8. Oktober 1999, ed. Wilhelm, G.. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45. Wiesbaden. 598–609.Google Scholar
Rutherford, I. C. (2004a) “Women singers and the religious organisation of Hatti: On the interpretations of CTH 235.1 & 2 and other texts,” in Offizielle Religion, lokale Kulte und individuelle Religiosität: Akten des religionsgeschichtlichen Symposiums “Kleinasien und angrenzende Gebiete vom Beginn des 2. bis zur Mitte des 1. Jahrtausends v. Chr.” (Bonn, 20.–22. Februar 2003), ed. Hutter, M. and Hutter-Braunsar, S.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 318. Münster. 377–94.Google Scholar
Rutherford, I. C. (2004b) “χορὸς εἷς ἐκ τῆσδε τῆς πόλεως… (Xen. Mem. 3.3.12): Song-Dance and State-Pilgrimage at Athens,” in Music and the Muses: The Culture of “Mousikē” in the Classical Athenian City, ed. Murray, P. and Wilson, P.. Oxford and New York. 67–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rutherford, I. C. (2005a) “The dance of the wolf-men of Ankuwa: Networks and amphictionies in the KI.LAM festival,” in V. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi bildirileri: Çorum, 02–08 Eylül 2002 / Acts of the Vth International Congress of Hittitology: Çorum, September 02–08, 2002, ed. Hazırlayan, Y. and Süel, A.. Ankara. 623–39.Google Scholar
Rutherford, I. C. (2005b) “Downstream to the Cat-goddess: Herodotus on Egyptian pilgrimage,” in Pilgrimage in Graeco-Roman and Early Christian Antiquity: Seeing the Gods, ed. Elsner, J. and Rutherford, I. C.. Oxford and New York. 131–50.Google Scholar
Rutherford, I. C. (2007) “Achilles and the sallais wastais ritual: Performing death in Greece and Anatolia,” in Performing Death: Social Analyses of Funerary Traditions in the Ancient near East and Mediterranean, ed. Laneri, N.. Oriental Institute Seminars 3. Chicago. 223–36.Google Scholar
Rutherford, I. C. (2008) “The songs of the Zintuḫis: Chorus and ritual in Anatolia and Greece,” in Anatolian Interfaces: Hittites, Greeks and Their Neighbors. Proceedings of an International Conference on Cross-Cultural Interaction, September 17–19, 2004, Emory University, Atlanta, Ga., ed. Collins, B. J., Bachvarova, M. R. and Rutherford, I. C.. Oxford. 73–83.Google Scholar
Rutherford, I. C. (2009a) “Hesiod and the literary traditions of the Near East,” in Brill's Companion to Hesiod, ed. Montanari, F., Rengakos, A. and Tsagalis, C.. Leiden and Boston. 9–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rutherford, I. C. (2009b) “Network theory and theoric networks,” in Greek and Roman Networks in the Mediterranean, ed. Malkin, I., Constantakopolou, C. and Panagopoulou, K.. London and New York. 24–38.Google Scholar
Rystedt, E. (1986) “The foot-race and other athletic contests in the Mycenaean world. The evidence of the pictorial vases,” Opuscula Atheniensia 16: 103–16.Google Scholar
Rystedt, E. (1999) “No words, only pictures. Iconography in the transition between the Bronze Age and the Iron Age in Greece,” Opuscula Atheniensia 24: 89–98.Google Scholar
Sagona, A. and Zimansky, P. (2009) Ancient Turkey. London and New York.Google Scholar
Saïd, E. W. (1978) Orientalism. New York.Google Scholar
Sakellariou, M. B. (1990) Between Memory and Oblivion: The Transmission of Early Greek Historical Traditions. Athens.Google Scholar
Sale, W. M. (1961) “The Hyperborean maidens on Delos,” Harvard Theological Review 54: 75–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sale, W. M. (1987) “The formularity of the place-names in the Iliad,” Transactions of the American Philological Association 117: 21–50.Google Scholar
Sale, W. M. (1989) “The Trojans, statistics, and Milman Parry,” Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 30: 341–410.Google Scholar
Sale, W. M. (1994) “The government of Troy: Politics in the Iliad,” Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 35: 5–102.Google Scholar
Salvini, M. (1977) “Sui testi mitologici in lingua hurrica;” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 18: 73–91.Google Scholar
Salvini, M. (1988) “Die hurritischen Überlieferungen des Gilgameš-Epos und des Kešši-Erzählung,” in Hurriter und Hurritisch, ed. Haas, V.. Xenia 21. Konstanz. 157–72.Google Scholar
Salvini, M. (1994) “Una lettera di Hattušili relativa alla spedizione contro Hahhum,” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 34: 61–80.Google Scholar
Salvini, M. and Wegner, I. (1986) Die Rituale des AZU-Priesters. Corpus der hurritischen Sprachdenkmäler I/2. Rome.Google Scholar
Salvini, M. and Wegner, I. (2004) Die mythologischen Texte. Corpus der hurritischen Sprachdenkmäler I/6. Rome.Google Scholar
Sanders, S. L. (2001) “A historiography of demons: Preterit-thema, para-myth and historiola in the morphology of genres,” in Proceedings of the XLVe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale. Volume I: Harvard University: Historiography in the Cuneiform World, ed. Abusch, T., Beaulieu, P.-A., Huehnergard, J., Machinist, P. and Steinkeller, P.. Bethesda, Md. 429–40.Google Scholar
Saporetti, C. (1976) “Cipro nei testi neoassiri,” Studi Ciprioti e rapporti di scavo 2: 83–8.Google Scholar
Sasson, J. M. (ed.) (1995) Civilizations of the Ancient Near East. New York.Google Scholar
Sasson, J. M. (2004) “The king's table: Food and fealty at Old Babylonian Mari,” in Food and Identity in the Ancient World, ed. Grottanelli, C. and Milano, L.. History of the Ancient Near East 9. Padua. 179–215.Google Scholar
Schattner, T. G. (1992) “Didyma: Ein minoisch-mykenischer Fundplatz?,” Archäologischer Anzeiger: 369–72.Google Scholar
Scheer, T. S. (1993) Mythische Vorväter: Zur Bedeutung griechischer Heroenmythen im Selbstverständnis kleinasiatischer Städte. Munich.Google Scholar
Schibli, H. S. (1990) Pherekydes of Syros. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schloen, J. D. (2001) The House of the Father as Fact and Symbol: Patrimonialism in Ugarit and the Ancient Near East. Winona Lake, Ind.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schmidt, B. B. (1995) “The ‘witch’ of En-Dor, 1 Samuel 28, and ancient Near Eastern necromancy,” in Ancient Magic and Ritual Power, ed. Meyer, M. and Mirecki, P.. Leiden and New York. 111–29.Google Scholar
Schmitt, R. (1967) Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Schmitz, P. C. (2009a) “Archaic Greek names in a Neo-Assyrian Cuneiform tablet from Tarsus,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 61: 127–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schmitz, P. C. (2009b) “Phoenician KRNTRYŠ, Archaic Greek *ΚΟΡΥΝΗΤΗΡΙΟΣ, and the Storm God of Aleppo,” in Kleine Untersuchungen zur Sprache des Alten Testaments und seiner Umwelt 10, ed. Lehmann, R. G.. Waltrop. 119–60.Google Scholar
Schretter, M. K. (1974) Alter Orient und Hellas: Fragen der Beeinflussung griechischen Gedankgutes aus altorientalischen Quellen. Dargestellt an den Göttern Nergal, Rescheph, Apollon. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft, Sonderheft 33. Innsbruck.Google Scholar
Schuol, M. (2000) “Darstellungen von hethitischen Musikinstrumenten unter Berücksichtigung der Schriftzeugnisse,” in Musikarchäologie früher Metallzeiten: Vorträge des 1. Symposiums der International Study Group on Music Archaeology im Kloster Michaelstein, 18.–24. Mai 1998, ed. Hickmann, E., Laufs, I. and Eichmann, R.. 2. Rahden. 159–70.Google Scholar
Schuol, M. (2004) Hethitische Kultmusik: Eine Untersuchung der Instrumental-und Vokalmusik anhand hethitischer Ritualtexte und von archäologischen Zeugnissen. Orient-Archäologie 14. Rahden.Google Scholar
Schuster, H.-S. (1974) Die ḫattisch-hethitischen Bilinguen. Volume I: Einleitung, Text und Kommentar. Teil 1. Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui 17.1. Leiden.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schuster, H.-S. (2002) Die ḫattisch-hethitischen Bilinguen. Volume II: Textbearbeitungen. Teil 2 und 3. Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui. Leiden, Boston and Cologne.Google Scholar
Schütte-Maischatz, A. and Winter, E. (2004) Doliche – Eine kommagenische Stadt und ihre Götter: Mithras und Iupiter Dolichenus. Asia Minor Studien 52. Bonn.Google Scholar
Schwemer, D. (1995) “Das alttestamentliche Doppelritual ʿlwt wšlmym im Horizont der hurritischen Opfertermini ambašši und keldi,” in Edith Porada Memorial Volume, ed. Owen, D. I. and Wilhelm, G.. Studies on the Civilization and Culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians 7. Bethesda, Md. 81–116.Google Scholar
Schwemer, D. (1998) Akkadische Rituale aus Hattusa: Die Sammeltafel KBo XXXVI 29 und verwandte Fragmente. Texte der Hethiter 23. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Schwemer, D. (2001) Die Wettergottgestalten Mesopotamiens und Nordsyriens im Zeitalter der Keilschriftkulturen: Materialien und Studien nach den schriftlichen Quellen. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Schwemer, D. (2004) “Ein akkadischer Liebeszauber aus Ḫattuša,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 94: 59–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schwemer, D. (2007) “The Storm-gods of the ancient Near East: Summary, synthesis, recent studies. Part I,” Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 7: 121–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schwemer, D. (2008a) “Fremde Götter in Ḫatti: Die hethitische Religion im Spannungsfeld von Synkretismus und Abgrenzung,” in Ḫattuša – Boğazköy: Das Hethiterreich im Spannungsfeld des Alten Orients. 6. Internationales Colloquium der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 22.–24. März 2006, Würzburg, ed. Wilhelm, G.. Colloquien der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 6. Wiesbaden. 137–58.Google Scholar
Schwemer, D. (2008b) “The Storm-gods of the ancient Near East: Summary, synthesis, recent studies. Part II.” Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 8: 1–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scullion, S. (2007) “Festivals,” in A Companion to Greek Religion, ed. Ogden, D.. Malden, Mass. and Cambridge. 190–203.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scurlock, J. A. (1988) Magical Means of Dealing with Ghosts in Ancient Mesopotamia. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Chicago.Google Scholar
Scurlock, J. A. (1995) “Magical uses of ancient Mesopotamian festivals of the dead,” in Ancient Magic and Ritual Power, ed. Meyer, M. and Mirecki, P.. Leiden and New York: 93–107.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seaford, R. (1994) Reciprocity and Ritual: Homer and Tragedy in the Developing City-State. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seeher, J. (2001) “Die Zerstörung der Stadt Ḫattuša,” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie. Würzburg, 4.–8. Oktober 1999, ed. Wilhelm, G.. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45. Wiesbaden. 623–34.Google Scholar
Seeher, J. (2002) Hattusha Guide: A Day in the Hittite Capital. 2nd edn. Istanbul.Google Scholar
Selz, G. J. (2000) “Five divine ladies: Thoughts on Inana(k), Ištar, In(n)in(a), Annunītum, and Anat, and the origin of the title ‘Queen of Heaven’,” NIN 1: 29–62.Google Scholar
Serwint, N. (2002) “Aphrodite and her Near Eastern sisters: Spheres of influence,” in Engendering Aphrodite: Women and Society in Ancient Cyprus, ed. Bolger, D. and Serwint, N.. Boston, Mass. 325–50.Google Scholar
Shaw, J. W. and Shaw, M. C. (eds.) (2000) Kommos IV: The Greek Sanctuary, Part 1. Princeton, N. J. and Oxford.Google Scholar
Shear, I. M. (1998) “Bellerophon tablets from the Mycenaean world? A tale of seven bronze hinges,” Journal of Hellenic Studies 118: 187–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shelmerdine, C. W. (1998) “Where do we go from here? And how can the Linear B tablets help us get there?,” in The Aegean and the Orient in the Second Millennium: Proceedings of the 50th Anniversary Symposium, Cincinnati, 18–20 April 1997, ed. Cline, E. H. and Harris-Cline, D.. Liège. 291–301.Google Scholar
Shelmerdine, C. W. (2008) “Host and guest at a Mycenaean feast,” in Dais: The Aegean Feast: Proceedings of the 12th International Aegean Conference/ 12e Rencontre égéenne internationale, University of Melbourne, Centre for Classics and Archaeology, 25–29 March 2008, ed. Hitchcock, L. A., Laffineur, R. and Crowley, J. L.. Aegaeum 29. Liège and Austin, Tx. 401–10.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A. and Sherratt, S. (1991) “From luxuries to commodities: The nature of Mediterranean Bronze Age trading systems,” in Bronze Age Trade in the Mediterranean: Papers Presented at the Conference Held at Rewley House, Oxford, on December 1989, ed. Gale, N. H.. Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology 90. Jonsered. 351–86.Google Scholar
Sherratt, S. (1990) “‘Reading the texts’: Archaeology and the Homeric questions,” Antiquity 64: 807–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sherratt, S. (2003a) “The Mediterranean economy: ‘Globalization’ at the end of the second millennium B.C.E.,” in Symbiosis, Symbolism, and the Power of the Past: Canaan, Ancient Israel and Their Neighbors from the Late Bronze Age through Roman Palaestina. Proceedings of the Centennial Symposium, W. F. Albright Institute of Archaeological Research and American Schools of Oriental Research, Jerusalem, May 29–31, 2000, ed. Dever, W. G. and Gitin, S.. Winona Lake, Ind. 37–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sherratt, S. (2003b) “Visible writing: Questions of script and identity in Early Iron Age Greece and Cyprus,” Oxford Journal of Archaeology 22: 225–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sherratt, S. (2006) “LH IIIC Lefkandi: An overview,” in Lefkandi IV: The Bronze Age. The Late Helladic IIIC Settlement at Xeropolis, ed. Evely, D.. London. 303–9.Google Scholar
Sherratt, S. and Crowel, J. H. (1987) “Mycenaean pottery from Cilicia,” Oxford Journal of Archaeology 6: 325–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sherratt, S. and Sherratt, A. (1993) “The growth of the Mediterranean economy in the early first millennium BC,” World Archaeology 24: 361–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shortland, A. J. and Bronk Ramsey, C. (eds.) (2013) Radiocarbon and the Chronologies of Egypt. Oxford.Google Scholar
Sidel'tsev, A. V. (2002) “Inverted Word Order in Middle Hittite,” in Anatolian Languages, ed. Shevoroshkin, V. V. and Sidwell, P. J.. Canberra. 137–88.Google Scholar
Siegelová, J. (1971) Appu-Märchen und Ḫedammu-Mythos. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 14. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Sihler, A. (1995) New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin. New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simon, Z. (2009) “Die ANKARA-Silberschale und das Ende des hethitischen Reiches,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und Vorderasiatische Archäologie 99: 247–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Singer, I. (1981) “Hittites and Hattians in Anatolia in the beginning of the second millennium B.C.,” Journal of Indo-European Studies 9: 119–34.Google Scholar
Singer, I. (1983) The Hittite KI.LAM Festival. Part I: Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 27. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Singer, I. (1984a) “The AGRIG in the Hittite texts,” Anatolian Studies 34: 97–127.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Singer, I. (1984b) The Hittite KI.LAM Festival: Part II: Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 28. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Singer, I. (1986) “The ḫuwaši of the Storm-god in Ḫattuša,” in IX. Türk Tarıh Kongresi, Ankara: 21–25 Eylül 1981. Ankara. 245–53.Google Scholar
Singer, I. (1991) “The title ‘Great Princess’ in the Hittite empire,” Ugarit-Forschungen 23: 327–38.Google Scholar
Singer, I. (1994) “‘The thousand gods of Hatti’: the limits of an expanding pantheon,” in Concepts of the Other in Near Eastern Religions, ed. Alon, I., Gruenwald, I. and Singer, I.. Israel Oriental Studies 14. Leiden, New York and Cologne. 81–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Singer, I. (1995) “Some thoughts on translated and original Hittite literature,” in Language and Culture in the Near East, ed. Izreʾel, S. and Drory, R.. Israel Oriental Studies 15. Winona Lake, Ind. 123–8.Google Scholar
Singer, I. (1996) “Great Kings of Tarḫuntašša,” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 38: 63–71.Google Scholar
Singer, I. (1999) “A political history of Ugarit,” in Handbook of Ugaritic Studies, ed. Watson, W. G. E. and Wyatt, N.. Handbuch der Orientalistik 1.29. Leiden, Boston and Cologne. 603–733.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Singer, I. (2000) “New evidence on the end of the Hittite Empire,” in The Sea Peoples and Their World: A Reassessment, ed. Oren, E. D.. Philadelphia. 21–34.Google Scholar
Singer, I. (2002a) “The Cold Lake and its Great Rock,” in Gregor Giorgadze von Kollegen und ehemaligen Studenten zum 75. Geburtstag gewidmet, ed. Gordesiani, L.. Tblisi. 128–32.Google Scholar
Singer, I. (2002b) Hittite Prayers. Writings from the Ancient World 11. Atlanta, Ga.Google Scholar
Singer, I. (2006a) “The failed reforms of Akhenaten and Muwatalli,” Phasis 6: 37–58.Google Scholar
Singer, I. (2006b) “Ships bound for Lukka: A new interpretation of the companion letters RS 94.2530 and RS 94.2523,” Altorientalische Forschungen 33: 242–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Singer, I. (2007) “The origins of the ‘Canaanite’ myth of Elkunirša and Ašertu reconsidered,” in Tabularia Hethaeorum: Hethitologische Beiträge Silvin Košak zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. Groddek, D. and Zorman, M.. Dresdner Beiträge zur Hethitologie 25. Wiesbaden. 631–42.Google Scholar
Singer, I. (2009) “‘In Hattuša the royal house declined’. Royal mortuary cult in 13th century Hatti,” in Central-North Anatolia in the Hittite Period: New Perspectives in Light of Recent Research. Acts of the International Conference Held at the University of Florence (7–9 February 2007), ed. Pecchioli Daddi, F., Torri, G. and Corti, C.. Studia Asiana 5. Rome. 169–91.Google Scholar
Skendi, S. (1954) Albanian and South Slavic Oral Epic Poetry. Philadelphia. Reprinted 1969.Google Scholar
Smith, D. (2013) “Portentous birds flying west: On the Mesopotamian origin of Homeric bird-divination,” Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 13: 49–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, M. S. (1994) The Ugaritic Baal Cycle. Volume I: Introduction with Text, Translation and Commentary of KTU 1.1–1.2. Supplements to Vetus Testamentum 55. Leiden, New York and Cologne.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, M. S. and Bloch-Smith, E. M. (1988) “Death and afterlife in Ugarit and Israel.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 108: 277–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Snodgrass, A. (1982) “Les origines du culte des héros dans la Grèce antique,” in La mort, les morts dans les sociétés anciennes, ed. Gnoli, G. and Vernant, J.-P.. Paris and Cambridge. 107–19.Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. (1988) “The archaeology of the hero,” Annali di Archeologia e Storia Antica 10: 19–26.Google Scholar
Sommer, F. (1932) Die Aḫḫijavā-Urkunden. Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Abteilung 6, N. F. Munich.Google Scholar
Sommer, F. (1934) Aḫḫijavāfrage und Sprachwissenschaft. Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Abteilung 9, N. F. Munich.Google Scholar
Sommer, F. and Falkenstein, A. (1938) Die hethitisch-akkadische Bilingue des Ḫattušili I. (Labarna II.). Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, N. F. 16. Munich.Google Scholar
Souček, V. and Siegelová, J. (1974) “Der Kult des Wettergotts von Ḫalap in Ḫatti,” Archív Orientální 42: 39–52.Google Scholar
Sourvinou-Inwood, C. (1990) “What is polis religion?,” in The Greek City from Homer to Alexander, ed. Murray, O. and Price, S.. Oxford. 295–322.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sourvinou-Inwood, C. (1995) “Reading” Greek Death: To the End of the Classical Period. Oxford and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sourvinou-Inwood, C. (2003) Tragedy and Athenian Religion. Lanham, Boulder, New York and Oxford.Google Scholar
Sourvinou-Inwood, C. (2005) Hylas, the Nymphs, Dionysos and Others: Myth, Ritual, Ethnicity. Skrifter Utgivna av Svenska Institutet i Athen 8º, 19. Stockholm.Google Scholar
Soysal, O. (2002) “Zur Herkunft eines gemeinsamen Wortes in Altanatolien: parninka/i-,” in Silva Anatolica: Anatolian Studies Presented to Maciej Popko on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday, ed. Taracha, P.. Warsaw. 315–37.Google Scholar
Soysal, O. (2003) “Did a Hittite acrobat perform a bull-leaping?,” NABU: Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires: 105–7.Google Scholar
Soysal, O. (2004a) Hattischer Wortschatz in hethitischer Textüberlieferung. Leiden and Boston.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Soysal, O. (2004b) “A new fragment to Hittite Gilgameš epic,” NABU: Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires: 9–10.Google Scholar
Soysal, O. (2004c) “On Hittite ‘bull-leaping’ again: With a lexical examination of the verb watku- ‘to jump’,” NABU: Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires: 64–5.Google Scholar
Soysal, O. (2007) “Zur Lesung des Namens ‘Utanapišta’ im Boğazköy-Fragment KBo 54.2,” NABU: Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires: 7.Google Scholar
Soysal, O. (2013) “On recent cuneiform editions of Hittite fragments (II),” Journal of the American Oriental Society 133: 691–703.Google Scholar
Spencer, N. (1995) “Early Lesbos between east and west: A ‘grey area’ of Aegean archaeology,” Annual of the British School at Athens 90: 269–306.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spronk, K. (1986) Beatific Afterlife in Ancient Israel and in the Ancient Near East. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 219. Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn.Google Scholar
Starke, F. (1985) Die keilschrift-luwischen Texte in Umschrift. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 30. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Starke, F. (1990) Untersuchung zur Stammbildung des keilschrift-luwischen Nomens. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 31. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Starke, F. (1997) “Troia im Kontext des historisch-politischen und sprachlichen Umfeldes Kleinasiens im 2. Jahrtausend,” Studia Troica 7: 447–87.Google Scholar
Steel, L. (2002) “Wine, women and song: Drinking ritual in Cyprus in the Late Bronze and Early Iron Ages,” in Engendering Aphrodite: Women and Society in Ancient Cyprus, ed. Bolger, D. and Serwint, N.. Boston, Mass. 105–19.Google Scholar
Steel, L. (2004a) Cyprus before History: From the Earliest Settlers to the End of the Bronze Age. London.Google Scholar
Steel, L. (2004b) “A goodly feast … a cup of mellow wine: Feasting in Bronze Age Cyprus,” in The Mycenaean Feast, ed. Wright, J. C.. Hesperia 73:2. Princeton, N.J. 161–80.Google Scholar
Stefanini, R. (2002) “Toward a diachronic reconstruction of the linguistic map of ancient Anatolia,” in Anatolia Antica: Studi in memoria di Fiorella Imparati, ed. de Martino, S. and Pecchioli Daddi, F.. Eothen 11. Florence. 783–806.Google Scholar
Steiner, G. (1971) “Die Unterweltsbeschwörung des Odysseus im Lichte hethitischer Texte,” Ugarit-Forschungen 3: 265–83.Google Scholar
Steiner, G. (1990) “The immigration of the first Indo-Europeans into Anatolia reconsidered,” Journal of Indo-European Studies 18: 185–214.Google Scholar
Steiner, G. (1999) “Syrien als Vermittler zwischen Babylonien und Ḫatti (in der ersten Hälfte des 2. Jahrtausends v. Chr.),” in Languages and Cultures in Contact: At the Crossroads of Civilizations in the Syro-Mesopotamian Realm: Proceedings of the 42th RAI, ed. van Lerberghe, K. and Voet, G.. Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 96. Leuven. 425–41.Google Scholar
Stol, M. (2000) Birth in Babylonia and the Bible: Its Mediterranean Setting. Cuneiform Monographs 14. Groningen.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Strauss, R. (2006) Reinigungsrituale aus Kizzuwatna: Ein Beitrag zur Erforschung hethitischer Ritualtradition und Kulturgeschichte. Berlin and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Struble, E. J. and Rimmer Herrmann, V. (2009) “An eternal feast at Sam ͗al: The new Iron Age mortuary stele from Zincirli in context,” Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 356: 15–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Süel, A. (1976–1977) “Das in den Urkunden von Boğazköy verwendete Wort LÚUBĀRU,” Anatolia 20: 131–40.Google Scholar
Süel, A. (2001) “Ortaköy Tabletleri Işığında Batı Anadolu İle İlgili Bazı Konular Üzerine,” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie. Würzburg, 4.–8. Oktober 1999, ed. Wilhelm, G.. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45. Wiesbaden. 670–8.Google Scholar
Sundaram, P. S. (1989) Kamba Ramayanam. Thanjavur.Google Scholar
Sürenhagen, D. (1981) “Zwei Gebete Ḫattušilis und der Puduḫepa. Textliche und literaturhistorische Untersuchungen,” Altorientalische Forschungen 8: 83–168.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Suter, A. (1991a) “Δύσπαρι, εἶδος ἄριστε,” Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica 39 (68): 7–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Suter, A. (1991b) “Language of gods and language of men: The case of Paris/Alexandros,” Lexis 7/8: 13–25.Google Scholar
Suter, A. (2002) The Narcissus and the Pomegranate: An Archaeology of the Homeric Hymn to Demeter. Ann Arbor.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sutherland, R. K. (1986) The Political Role of the Assemblies in Ancient Israel. Ph.D. Thesis, Vanderbilt University.Google Scholar
Svenbro, J. (1993) Phrasikleia: An Anthropology of Reading in Ancient Greece, trans. by Lloyd, J.. Ithaca. (Originally published in French in 1988.)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Swartz Dodd, L. (2005) “Legitimacy, identity and history in Iron Age Gurgum,” in Anatolian Iron Ages 5: Proceedings of the Fifth Anatolian Iron Ages Colloquium held at Van, 6–10 August 2001, ed. Çilingiroğlu, A. and Darbyshire, G.. London. 47–64.Google Scholar
Sweek, J. (2002) “Inquiring for the state in the ancient Near East: Delineating political location,” in Magic and Divination in the Ancient World, ed. Ciraolo, L. and Seidel, J.. Leiden, Boston and Cologne. 41–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Symington, D. (1991) “Late Bronze Age writing boards and their uses: Textual evidence from Anatolia and Syria,” Anatolian Studies 41: 111–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Szemerényi, O. (1968) “The Attic ‘Rückverwandlung’ or atomism and structuralism in action,” in Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft und Kulturkunde: Gedenkschrift für Wilhelm Brandenstein (1898–1967), ed. Mayrhofer, M.. Innsbruck. 139–57.Google Scholar
Tadmor, H. (1977) “Observations on Assyrian historiography,” in Essays on the Ancient Near East in Memory of Jacob Joel Finkelstein, ed. de Jong Ellis, M.. Memoirs of the Connecticut Academy of Arts & Sciences 19. Hamden, Conn. 209–13.Google Scholar
Tadmor, H. (1997) “Propaganda, literature, historiography: Cracking the code of the Assyrian royal inscriptions,” in Assyria 1995: Proceedings of the 10th Anniversary Symposium of the Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, Helsinki, September 7–11, 1995, ed. Parpola, S. and Whiting Helsinki, R. M.. 325–38.Google Scholar
Tadmor, H. and Yamada, S. (2011) The Royal Inscriptions of Tiglath-pileser III (744–727 BC), and Shalmaneser V (726–722 BC), Kings of Assyria. The Royal Inscriptions of the Neo-Assyrian Period 1. Winona Lake, Ind.Google Scholar
Taggar-Cohen, A. (2005) Hittite Priesthood. Texte der Hethiter 26. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Taggar-Cohen, A. (2006) “The NIN.DINGIR in the Hittite kingdom: A Mesopotamian priestly office in Hatti?” Altorientalische Forschungen 33: 313–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tandy, D. W. (1997) Warriors into Traders: The Power of the Market in Early Greece. Berkeley, Los Angeles and London.Google Scholar
Taracha, P. (1985) “Zu den hethitischen taknaz dā- Ritualen,” Altorientalische Forschungen 12: 278–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taracha, P. (1990) “More about the Hittite taknaz da rituals,” Hethitica 10: 171–84.Google Scholar
Taracha, P. (2000) Ersetzen und Entsühnen: Das mittelhethitische Ersatzritual für den Großkönig Tuthalija (CTH *448.4) und verwandte Texte. Culture and History of the Ancient Near East 5. Leiden, Boston and Cologne.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taracha, P. (2002) “Bull-leaping on a Hittite vase: New light on Anatolian and Minoan religion,” Archeologia: Rocznik Instytutu Archeologii i Etnologii Polskiej Akademii Nauk 53: 7–20.Google Scholar
Taracha, P. (2004) “More about Hittite bull-leaping,” NABU: Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires: 53.Google Scholar
Taracha, P. (2008) “The Storm-God and the Hittite Great King,” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 50: 745–51.Google Scholar
Taracha, P. (2009) Religions of Second Millennium Anatolia. Dresdner Beiträge zur Hethitologie 27. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Tassignon, I. (2001) “Les éléments anatoliens du mythe et de la personnalité de Dionysos,” Revue de l'histoire des religions 218: 307–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tausend, K. and Tausend, S. (2006) “Lesbos – Zwischen Griechenland und Kleinasien,” in Altertum und Mittelmeerraum: Die antike Welt diesseits und jenseits der Levante. Festschrift für Peter W. Haider zum 60. Geburtstag, ed. Rollinger, R. and Truschnegg, B.. Stuttgart. 89–110.Google Scholar
Teffeteller, A. (2013) “Singers of Lazpa: Reconstructing identities on Bronze Age Lesbos,” in Luwian Identities: Culture, Language and Religion between Anatolia and the Aegean, ed. Mouton, A., Rutherford, I. C. and Yakubovich, I.. Leiden and Boston. 567–89.Google Scholar
Tekoğlu, R. and Lemaire, A. (2000) “La bilingue royale louvito-phénicienne de Çinekoy,” Comptes Rendues des Séances de l'Académie des Inscriptions & Belles-Lettres (juillet–octobre 2000) 3: 961–1006.Google Scholar
Tenger, B. (1999) “Zur Geographie und Geschichte der Troas,” in Die Troas: Neue Forschungen III, ed. Schwertheim, E.. Asia Minor Studien 33. Bonn. 103–80.Google Scholar
Thiel, H.-J. and Wegner, I. (1984) “Eine Anrufung an den Gott Teššub von Ḫalap in hurritischer Sprache,” Studi micenei ed egeo-anatolici 24: 187–213.Google Scholar
Thomas, R. (1992) Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece. Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, R. (2000) Herodotus in Context: Ethnography, Science and the Art of Persuasion. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Thomason, S. G. and Kaufman, T. (1988) Language Contact, Creolization and Genetic Linguistics. Berkeley, Los Angeles and Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomatos, M. (2006) The Final Revival of the Aegean Bronze Age: A Case Study of the Argolid, Corinthia, Attica, Euboea, the Cyclades, and the Dodecanese during the LH IIIC Middle. Oxford.Google Scholar
Tigay, J. H. (1982) The Evolution of the Gilgamesh Epic. Philadelphia.Google Scholar
Tonietti, M. V. (1998) “The mobility of the NAR and the Sumerian personal names in the Pre-Sargonic Mari onomasticon,” Subartu 4: 83–101.Google Scholar
Torri, G. (1999) Lelwani: Il culto di una dea Ittita. Rome.Google Scholar
Torri, G. (2009) “Sargon, Anitta, and the Hittite kings against Purusḫanda,” Altorientalische Forschungen 36: 110–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trameri, A. (2012) Il rituale ittita di purificazione CTH 446: Uno scongiuro degli “Antichi Dei” e delle divinità infere. Edizione critica, traduzione, commento. M.A. Thesis, Università degli Studi di Pavia.Google Scholar
Trémouille, M.-C. (2000) “La religione dei Hurriti,” Parola del Passato 55: 114–70.Google Scholar
Trémouille, M.-C. (2001) “Kizzuwatna, terre de frontière,” in La Cilicie: Éspaces et pouvoirs locaux (2e millénaire av. J.-C. – 4e siècle ap. J.-C.). Actes de la Table Ronde Internationale d'Istanbul, 2–5 novembre 1999, ed. Jean, É., Dinçol, A. M. and Durugönül, S.. Paris. 57–78.Google Scholar
Trémouille, M.-C. (2005) Texte verschiedenen Inhalts. Corpus der hurritischen Sprachdenkmäler I/8. Rome.Google Scholar
Trémouille, M.-C. (2006) “Un exemple de continuité religieuse en Anatolie: Le dieu Šarruma,” in Pluralismus und Wandel in den Religionen im vorhellenistischen Anatolien: Akten des religionsgeschichtlichen Symposiums in Bonn (19.–20. Mai 2005), ed. Hutter, M. and Hutter-Braunsar, S.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 337. Münster. 191–224.Google Scholar
Tropper, J. (1993) Die Inschriften von Zincirli. Abhandlungen zur Literatur Alt-Syrien-Palästinas 6. Münster.Google Scholar
Trümpy, C. (1997) Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Tsetskhladze, G. R. (1999) “Between west and east: Anatolian roots of local cultures of the Pontus,” in Ancient Greeks West and East, ed. Tsetskhladze, G. R.. Leiden, Boston and Cologne. 469–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tsukimoto, A. (1985) Untersuchungen zur Totenpflege (kispum) im alten Mesopotamien. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 216. Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn.Google Scholar
Ulf, C. (1996) “Griechische Ethnogenese versus Wanderungen von Stämmen und Stammstaaten,” in Wege zur Genese griechischer Identität: Die Bedeutung der früharchaischen Zeit, ed. Ulf, C.. Berlin. 240–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ünal, A. (1996) The Hittite Ritual of Ḫantitaššu from the City of Ḫurma against Troublesome Years. Ankara.Google Scholar
Ünal, A. (1998) Hittite and Hurrian Cuneiform Tablets from Ortaköy (Çorum), Central Turkey, with Two Excurses on the “Man of the Storm God” and a Full Edition of KBo 23.27. Istanbul.Google Scholar
van de Mieroop, M. (1999) Cuneiform Texts and the Writing of History. London and New York.Google Scholar
van de Mieroop, M. (2000) “Sargon of Agade and his successors in Anatolia,” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 42: 133–59.Google Scholar
van den Hout, T. P. J. (1991–1992) “Some remarks on the third tablet of the Hittite KI.LAM festival,” Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap: Ex Oriente Lux 32: 101–18.Google Scholar
van den Hout, T. P. J. (1994) “Death as a privilege: The Hittite royal funerary ritual,” in Hidden Futures: Death and Immortality in Ancient Egypt, Anatolia, the Classical, Biblical and Arabic-Islamic World, ed. Bremer, J. M., van den Hout, T. P. J. and Peters, R.. Amsterdam. 37–76.Google Scholar
van den Hout, T. P. J. (1998) The Purity of Kingship: An Edition of CHT 569 and Related Hittite Oracle Inquiries of Tuthaliya IV. Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui 25. Leiden, Boston and Cologne.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
van den Hout, T. P. J. (2001) “Zur Geschichte des jüngeren hethitischen Reiches,” in Akten des IV. Internationalen Kongresses für Hethitologie. Würzburg, 4.–8. Oktober 1999, ed. Wilhelm, G.. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 45. Wiesbaden. 213–23.Google Scholar
van den Hout, T. P. J. (2002a) “Another view of Hittite literature,” in Anatolia Antica: Studi in memoria di Fiorella Imparati, ed. de Martino, S. and Pecchioli Daddi, F.. Eothen 11. Florence. 857–78.Google Scholar
van den Hout, T. P. J. (2002b) “Tombs and memorials: The (divine) Stone-House and Ḫegur reconsidered,” in Recent Developments in Hittite Archaeology and History: Papers in Memory of Hans G. Güterbock, ed. Yener, K. A. and Hoffner, H. A. Jr. Winona Lake, Ind. 73–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
van den Hout, T. P. J. (2006) “Administration in the reign of Tutḫaliya IV and the later years of the Hittite empire,” in The Life and Times of Ḫattušili III and Tutḫaliya IV: Proceedings of a Symposium Held in Honour of J. de Roos, 12–13 December 2003, Leiden, ed. van den Hout, T. P. J.. Leiden. 77–106.Google Scholar
van den Hout, T. P. J. (2009a) “A century of Hittite text dating and the origins of the Hittite cuneiform script,” Incontri Linguistici 32: 11–35.Google Scholar
van den Hout, T. P. J. (2009b) “Reflections on the origins and development of the Hittite tablet collections in Ḫattuša and their consequences for the rise of Hittite literacy,” in Central-North Anatolia in the Hittite Period: New Perspectives in Light of Recent Research. Acts of the International Conference Held at the University of Florence (7–9 February 2007), ed. Pecchioli Daddi, F., Torri, G. and Corti, C.. Studia Asiana 5. Rome. 71–96.Google Scholar
van der Meer, L. B. (2004) “Etruscan origins: Language and archaeology,” Bulletin Antieke Beschaving 79: 51–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
van der Toorn, K. (1994) “Gods and ancestors in Emar and Nuzi,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 84: 38–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
van der Toorn, K. (1995) “The domestic cult at Emar,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 47: 35–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
van Leuven, J. (1989) “The religion of the Shaft Grave Folk,” Aegaeum: Annales d’archéologie égéenne de l’Université de Liège: 191–201.Google Scholar
van Loon, M. N. (1991) Anatolia in the Earlier First Millennium B.C. Iconography of Religions XV, 13. Leiden.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
van Soldt, W. H. (1999) “The syllabic Akkadian texts,” in Handbook of Ugaritic Studies, ed. Watson, W. G. E. and Wyatt, N.. Handbuch der Orientalistik 1.29. Leiden, Boston and Cologne. 28–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
van Wees, H. (1994a) “The Homeric way of war: The Iliad and the hoplite phalanx (i),” Greece and Rome 41: 1–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
van Wees, H. (1994b) “The Homeric way of war: The Iliad and the hoplite phalanx (II),” Greece and Rome 41: 131–55.Google Scholar
van Wees, H. (2000) “The development of the hoplite phalanx: Iconography and reality in the seventh century,” in War and Violence in Ancient Greece, ed. van Wees, H.. London. 125–66.Google Scholar
van Windekens, A. J. (1957–1958) “Note sur la structure phonétique d'un mot câlin micro-asianique,” Archiv für Orientforschung 18: 366–7.Google Scholar
Vanschoonwinkel, J. (1990) “Mopsos: Légendes et réalité,” Hethitica 10: 185–211.Google Scholar
Vanschoonwinkel, J. (1991) L’Égée et la Méditerranée orientale à la fin du deuxième millénaire: Témoignage archéologiques et sources écrites. Louvain-la-Neuve.Google Scholar
Vanschoonwinkel, J. (2005) “L'achéen Achille est-il l'ancêtre du philistine Goliath? À propos de l'armement et de la technique de combat du Philistin,” Res Antiquae 2: 347–62.Google Scholar
Vanschoonwinkel, J. (2008) “Les Eubéens, premiers voyageurs grecs en Orient,” Res Antiquae 5: 405–21.Google Scholar
Vansina, J. (1985) Oral Tradition as History. Madison, Wis.Google Scholar
Veldhuis, N. (1991) A Cow of Sîn. Library of Oriental Texts 2. Groningen.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Verbrugghe, G. P. and Wickersham, J. M. (1996) Berossus and Manetho, Introduced and Translated: Native Traditions in Ancient Mesopotamia and Egypt. Ann Arbor.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vermeule, E. (1972) Greece in the Bronze Age. Chicago and London.Google Scholar
Vermeule, E. and Karageorghis, V. (1982) Mycenaean Pictorial Vase Painting. Cambridge, Mass. and London.Google Scholar
Versnel, H. S. (2002) “The Poetics of the magical charm: An essay on the power of words,” in Magic and Ritual in the Ancient World, ed. Mirecki, P. and Meyer, M.. Leiden, Boston and Cologne. 105–58.Google Scholar
Vidal, J. (2000) “King lists and oral transmission: From history to memory,” Ugarit-Forschungen 32: 555–66.Google Scholar
Vidal, J. (2005) “El culto a las tumbas de los ancestros en el Levante Mediterráneo,” Antiguo Oriente 3: 55–64.Google Scholar
Vidal, J. (2006) “The origins of the last Ugaritic dynasty,” Altorientalische Forschungen 33: 168–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vigorita, J. (1976) “The antiquity of Serbo-Croatian verse,” Južnoslovenski Filolog 32: 205–11.Google Scholar
Vogelzang, M. E. (1990) “Patterns introducing direct speech in Akkadian literary texts,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 41: 50–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vogelzang, M. E. and Vanstiphout, H. L. J. (eds.) (1992) Mesopotamian Epic Literature: Oral or Aural? Lewiston, N.Y., Queenston, Ont. and Lampeter.Google Scholar
Voigt, M. M. (2005) “Old problems and new solutions: Recent excavations at Gordion,” in The Archaeology of Midas and the Phrygians: Recent Work at Gordion, ed. Kealhofer, L.. Philadelphia. 22–35.Google Scholar
Voigt, M. M. and Henrickson, R. C. (2000a) “The Early Iron Age at Gordion: The evidence from the Yassıhöyük stratigraphic sequence,” in The Sea Peoples and Their World: A Reassessment, ed. Oren, E. D.. Philadelphia. 327–60.Google Scholar
Voigt, M. M. and Henrickson, R. C. (2000b) “Formation of the Phrygian state: The Early Iron Age at Gordion.” Anatolian Studies 50: 37–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
von Dassow, E. (2008) State and Society in the Late Bronze Age Alalaḫ under the Mitanni Empire. Studies on the Civilization and Culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians 17. Bethesda, Md.Google Scholar
von Dassow, E. (2013) “Piecing together the Song of Release,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 65: 127–62.Google Scholar
von Schuler, E. (1965) Die Kaskäer: Ein Beitrag zur Ethnographie des alten Kleinasien. Untersuchungen zur Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie 3. Berlin.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Voskos, I. and Knapp, A. B. (2008) “Cyprus at the end of the Late Bronze Age: Crisis and colonization or continuity and hybridization?,” American Journal of Archaeology 112: 659–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Voutsaki, S. (1998) “Mortuary evidence, symbolic meanings and social change: comparison between Messenia and the Argolid in the Mycenaean period,” in Cemetery and Society in the Aegean Bronze Age, ed. Branigan, K.. Sheffield. 41–58.Google Scholar
Waal, W. (2011) “They wrote on wood: The case for a hieroglyphic scribal tradition on wooden writing boards in Hittite Anatolia,” Anatolian Studies 61: 21–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wade-Gery, H. T. (1952) The Poet of the Iliad. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Walcot, P. (1966) Hesiod and the Near East. Cardiff.Google Scholar
Walcot, P. (1984) “Odysseus and the contest of the bow: The comparative evidence,” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 84: 357–69.Google Scholar
Waldbaum, J. C. (1997) “Greeks in the east or Greeks and the east? Problems in the definition and recognition of presence,” Bulletin of the American School of Oriental Research 305: 1–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walker, K. G. (2004) Archaic Eretria: A Political and Social History from the Earliest Times to 490 BC. London and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ward, W. A. and Joukowsky, M. S. (eds.) (1992) The Crisis Years: The 12th Century B.C. from Beyond the Danube to the Tigris. Dubuque.Google Scholar
Warren, P. (1990) “Of baetyls,” Opuscula Atheniensia 18: 193–206.Google Scholar
Warren, P. and Hankey, V. (1989) Aegean Bronze Age Chronology. Bristol.Google Scholar
Wathelet, P. (1970) Les traits éoliens dans la langue de l’épopée grecque. Incunabula Graeca 37. Rome.Google Scholar
Watkins, C. (1970) “Language of gods and language of men: Remarks on some Indo-European metalinguistic traditions,” in Myth and Law among the Indo-Europeans, ed. Puhvel, J.. Berkeley. 1–17. Reprinted in Oliver (ed.) 1994, pp. 456–72.Google Scholar
Watkins, C. (1976) “Observations on the ‘Nestor's Cup’ inscription,” Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 80: 25–40. Reprinted in Oliver (ed.) 1994, pp. 544–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watkins, C. (1986) “The language of the Trojans,” in Troy and the Trojan War, ed. Mellink, M.. Bryn Mawr, Pa. 45–62. Reprinted in Oliver (ed.) 1994, pp. 700–17.Google Scholar
Watkins, C. (1987a) “Linguistic and archaeological light on some Homeric formulas,” in Proto-Indo-European: The Archaeology of a Linguistic Problem. Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas, ed. Skomal, S. N. and Polomé, E. C.. Washington, D.C. 286–98. Reprinted in Oliver (ed.) 1994, pp. 728–40.Google Scholar
Watkins, C. (1987b) “Questions linguistiques palaïtes et louvites cuneiformes,” Hethitica 8: 423–6.Google Scholar
Watkins, C. (1987c) “Two Anatolian forms: Palaic aškumāuwa-, Cuneiform Luvian wa-a-ar-ša,” in Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday, ed. Cardona, G. and Zide, N.. Tübingen. 399–404. Reprinted in Oliver (ed.) 1994, pp. 309–14.Google Scholar
Watkins, C. (1992) “Le dragon hittite Illuyankas et le géant grec Typhôeus,” Comptes Rendues des Séances de l'Academie des Inscriptions & Belles-Lettres 2: 319–30.Google Scholar
Watkins, C. (1995) How to Kill a Dragon: Aspects of Indo-European Poetics. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watkins, C. (1998) “Homer and Hittite revisited,” in Style and Tradition: Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen, ed. Knox, P. and Foss, C.. Stuttgart and Leipzig. 201–11.Google Scholar
Watkins, C. (2000a) “L'Anatolie et la Grèce: Résonances culturelles, linguistiques et politiques,” Comptes Rendues des Séances de l'Academie des Inscriptions & Belles-Lettres (juillet–octobre 2000) 3: 1143–58.Google Scholar
Watkins, C. (2000b) “A distant Anatolian echo in Pindar: The origin of the aegis again,” Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 100: 1–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watkins, C. (2001) “An Indo-European linguistic area and its characteristics: Ancient Anatolia. Areal diffusion as a challenge to the comparative method?,” in Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance: Problems in Comparative Linguistics, ed. Aikhenvald, A. Y. and Dixon, R. M. W.. Oxford. 44–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watkins, C. (2007a) “The golden bowl: Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic background,” Classical Antiquity 26: 305–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watkins, C. (2007b) “Hipponactea quaedam,” in Hesperos: Studies in Ancient Greek Poetry Presented to M. L. West on His Seventieth Birthday, ed. Finglass, P., Collard, C. and Richardson, N. J.. Oxford and New York. 118–25.Google Scholar
Watkins, C. (2008) “‘Hermit crabs’, or new wine in old bottles: Anatolian and Hellenic connections from Homer and before to Antiochus I of Commagene and after,” in Anatolian Interfaces: Hittites, Greeks and Their Neighbors. Proceedings of an International Conference on Cross-Cultural Interaction, September 17–19, 2004, Emory University, Atlanta, Ga., ed. Collins, B. J., Bachvarova, M. R. and Rutherford, I. C.. Oxford. 135–41.Google Scholar
Watrous, L. V. (1991) “The origin and iconography of the Late Minoan painted larnax,” Hesperia 60: 285–307.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Webb, J. M. (1999) Ritual Architecture, Iconography, and Practice in the Late Cypriot Bronze Age. Jonsered.Google Scholar
Webb, J. M. (2002) “Device, image and coercion: The role of glyptic in the political economy of Late Bronze Age Cyprus,” in Script and Seal Use on Cyprus in the Bronze and Iron Ages, ed. Smith, J.. Boston. 111–54.Google Scholar
Webb, J. M. (2003) “From Ishtar to Aphrodite: The transformation of a goddess,” in From Ishtar to Aphrodite: 3200 Years of Cypriot Hellenism. Treasures from the Museums of Cyprus, ed. Hadjisavvas, S.. New York. 15–20.Google Scholar
Webb, J. M. (2005) “Ideology, iconography and identity: The role of foreign goods and images in the establishment of social hierarchy in Late Bronze Age Cyprus,” in Archaeological Perspectives on the Transmission and Transformation of Culture in the Eastern Mediterranean, ed. Clarke, J.. Oxford and Oakville, Conn. 176–82.Google Scholar
Wegner, I. (1981) Gestalt und Kult der Ištar-Šawuška in Kleinasien. Hurritologische Studien 3. Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn.Google Scholar
Wegner, I. (1995) Hurritische Opferlisten aus hethitischen Festbeschreibungen. Teil I: Texte für IŠTAR-Ša(w)uška. Corpus der hurritischer Sprachdenkmäler I/3-1. Rome.Google Scholar
Wegner, I. (2007) Einführung in die hurritische Sprache. 2nd edn. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Wegner, I. and Salvini, M. (1991) Die hethitisch-hurritischen Ritualtafeln des (Ḫ)išuwa-Festes. Corpus der Hurritischen Sprachdenkmäler I/4. Rome.Google Scholar
Weickert, C. (1959/1960) Die Ausgrabung beim Athena-Tempel in Milet, 1957. Istanbul.Google Scholar
Weilhartner, J. (2005) Mykenische Opfergaben nach Aussage der Linear B-Texte. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften 330. Vienna.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weissert, E. (1997) “Royal hunt and royal triumph in a prism fragment of Ashurbanipal,” in Assyria 1995: Proceedings of the 10th Anniversary Symposium of the Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, Helsinki, September 7–11, 1995, ed. Parpola, S. and Whiting, R. M.. Helsinki. 339–58.Google Scholar
Weißl, M. (2004) “Das Artemision von Ephesos zur Zeit des lydischen Reiches,” in Offizielle Religion, lokale Kulte und individuelle Religiosität: Akten des religionsgeschichtlichen Symposiums “Kleinasien und angrenzende Gebiete vom Beginn des 2. bis zur Mitte des 1. Jahrtausends v. Chr.” (Bonn, 20.–22. Februar 2003), ed. Hutter, M. and Hutter-Braunsar, S.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 318. Münster. 471–89.Google Scholar
Welwei, K.-W. (1992) Athen: Vom neolithischen Siedlungsplatz zur archaischen Grosspolis. Darmstadt.Google Scholar
Weniger, B. and Jung, R. (2009) “Absolute chronology of the end of the Aegean Bronze Age,” in LH IIIC Chronology and Synchronisms, III: LH IIIC Late and the Transition to the Early Iron Age. Proceedings of the international Workshop at the Austrian Academy of Sciences at Vienna, February 23rd and 24th, 2007, ed. Deger-Jalkotzy, S. and Bächle, A. E.. Vienna. 373–416.Google Scholar
West, M. L. (1966) Hesiod: Theogony. Oxford.Google Scholar
West, M. L. (1971a) Early Greek Philosophy and the Orient. Oxford.Google Scholar
West, M. L. (1971b) “Stesichorus,” Classical Quarterly, N. S. 21: 302–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
West, M. L. (1973) “Greek poetry 2000–700 B.C.,” Classical Quarterly, N. S. 23: 179–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
West, M. L. (1978) Hesiod: Works and Days. Oxford.Google Scholar
West, M. L. (1985) The Hesiodic Catalogue of Women: Its Nature, Structure, and Origins. Oxford.Google Scholar
West, M. L. (1988) “The rise of Greek epic,” Journal of Hellenic Studies 108: 151–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
West, M. L. (1992a) Ancient Greek Music. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
West, M. L. (1992b) “The descent of the Greek epic: A reply,” Journal of Hellenic Studies 112: 173–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
West, M. L. (1995) “The date of the Iliad,” Museum Helveticum 52: 203–19.Google Scholar
West, M. L. (1997a) The East Face of Helicon. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
West, M. L. (1997b) “Homer's meter,” in A New Companion to Homer, ed. Morris, I. and Powell, B.. Leiden, New York, and Cologne. 218–37.Google Scholar
West, M. L. (ed.) (1998) Homeri Ilias. Volume I: Rhapsodias I–XII continens. Leipzig and Stuttgart.Google Scholar
West, M. L. (1999) “The invention of Homer,” Classical Quarterly 49: 364–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
West, M. L. (2000) “Geschichte des Textes,” in Homer Ilias: Gesamtkommentar: Prolegomena, ed. Latacz, J.. Munich and Leipzig. 27–38.Google Scholar
West, M. L. (2002a) “‘Eumelos’: A Corinthian epic cycle?,” Journal of Hellenic Studies 122: 109–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
West, M. L. (2002b) “The view from Lesbos,” in Epea Pteroenta: Beiträge zur Homerforschung. Festschrift für Wolfgang Kullmann zum 75. Geburtstag, ed. Reichel, M. and Rengakos, A.. Stuttgart. 207–19.Google Scholar
West, M. L. (ed.) (2003a) Greek Epic Fragments. Cambridge, Mass. and London.Google Scholar
West, M. L. (ed.) (2003b) Homeric Hymns, Homeric Apocrypha, Lives of Homer. Cambridge, Mass., and London.Google Scholar
West, M. L. (2005) “Odyssey and Argonautica,” Classical Quarterly 55: 39–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
West, M. L. (2007) Indo-European Poetry and Myth. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
West, M. L. (2011) The Making of the Iliad: Disquisition and Analytical Commentary. Oxford and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
West, S. (1994) “Nestor's bewitching cup,” Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 101: 9–15.Google Scholar
Westenholz, A. (1999) “The Old Akkadian period: History and culture,” in Mesopotamien: Akkade-Zeit und Ur III-Zeit, ed. Attinger, P. and Wäfler, M.. Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 160/3. Freiburg and Göttingen. 17–117.Google Scholar
Westenholz, J. G. (1983) “Heroes of Akkad,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 103: 327–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Westenholz, J. G. (1992) “Oral traditions and written texts in the Cycle of Akkade,” in Mesopotamian Epic Literature: Oral or Aural?, ed. Vogelzang, M. E. and Vanstiphout, H. L. J.. Lewiston, N.Y., Queenston, Ont. and Lampeter. 123–54.Google Scholar
Westenholz, J. G. (1993) “Writing for posterity: Naram-Sin and Enmerkar,” in Kinattūtu ša dārâti: Raphael Kutscher Memorial Volume, ed. Rainey, A. F.. Tel Aviv. 205–18.Google Scholar
Westenholz, J. G. (1997) Legends of the Kings of Akkade: The Texts. Mesopotamian Civilizations 7. Winona Lake, Ind.Google Scholar
Westenholz, J. G. (1998) “Relations between Mesopotamia and Anatolia in the age of the Sargonic kings,” in III. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri: Çorum 16–22 Eylül 1996 – Acts of the IIIrd International Congress of Hittitology: Çorum, September 16–22, 1996, ed. Alp, S. and Süel, A.. Ankara. 5–22.Google Scholar
Westenholz, J. G. (2008) “The memory of Sargonic kings under the Third Dynasty of Ur,” in On the Third Dynasty of Ur: Studies in Honor of Marcel Sigrist, ed. Michalowski, P.. Journal of Cuneiform Studies, Supplemental Series 1. Boston. 251–60.Google Scholar
Westenholz, J. G. (2010) “Historical events and the process of their transformation in Akkadian heroic traditions,” in Epic and History, ed. Konstan, D. and Raaflaub, K.. Malden, Mass. 26–50.Google Scholar
Westenholz, J. G. (2011) “The transmission and reception of the Sargonic sagas in the Hittite world,” in Hethitische Literatur: Überlieferungsprozesse, Textstrukturen, Ausdrucksformen und Nachwirken. Akten des Symposiums vom 18. bis 20. Februar 2010 in Bonn, ed. Hutter, M. and Hutter-Braunsar, S.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 391. Münster. 285–303.Google Scholar
Whitley, J. (1988) “Early states and hero-cult: A reappraisal,” Journal of Hellenic Studies 108: 173–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Whitley, J. (1995) “Tomb cult and hero cult: The uses of the past in Archaic Greece,” in Time, Tradition and Society in Greek Archaeology: Bridging the ‘Great Divide’, ed. Spencer, N.. London and New York. 43–63.Google Scholar
Wijngaarden, G. J. (2002) Use and Appreciation of Mycenaean Pottery in the Levant, Cyprus and Italy (ca. 1600–1200 BC). Amsterdam.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilcke, C. (1969) Das Lugalbanda Epos. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Wilcke, C. (1977) “Die Anfänge der akkadischen Epen,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 67: 153–216.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilcke, C. (1988) "Die Sumerische Königsleste und erzählte Vergangenheit," in Vergangenheit in mündlicher Überlieferung, ed. von Ungern-Sternberg, J. and Reinau, H.. Stuttgart. 113–40.Google Scholar
Wilcke, C. (1989) “Genealogical and geographical thought in the Sumerian King List,” in DUMU-E2-DUB-BA-A: Studies in Honor of Åke W. Sjöberg, ed. Behrens, H., Loding, D. and Roth, M. T.. Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 11. Philadelphia. 557–71.Google Scholar
Wilcke, C. (1997) “Amar-girids Revolte gegen Narām-Suʾen,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 87: 11–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilcke, C. (2001) “Gestaltetes Altertum in antiker Gegenwart: Königslisten und Historiographie des älteren Mesopotamien,” in Die Gegenwart des Altertums: Formen und Funktionen des Altertumsbezugs in den Hochkulturen der Alten Welt, ed. Kuhn, D. and Stahl, H.. Heidelberg. 93–116.Google Scholar
Wilhelm, G. (1984) “Zur Paläographie der in Ägypten geschriebenen Keilschriftbriefe,” Studien zur altägyptischen Kultur 11: 643–53.Google Scholar
Wilhelm, G. (1988) “Neue akkadische Gilgameš-Fragmente aus Ḫattuša,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 78: 99–121.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilhelm, G. (1989) The Hurrians, trans. by Barnes, J.. Warminster, England.Google Scholar
Wilhelm, G. (1991) Literarische Texte in sumerischer und akkadischer Sprache. Keilschrifttexte aus Boğazköi 36. Berlin.Google Scholar
Wilhelm, G. (1992) “Zum eblaitischen Gott Kura,” Vicino Oriente 8: 23–31.Google Scholar
Wilhelm, G. (1994) “Kumme und *Kumar: Zur hurritischen Ortsnamenbildung,” in Beiträge zur Altorientalischen Archäologie und Altertumskunde: Festschrift für Barthel Hrouda zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. Calmeyer, P., Hecker, K., Jakob-Rost, L. and Walker, C. B. F.. Wiesbaden. 315–20.Google Scholar
Wilhelm, G. (1996) “The Hurrians in the western parts of the ancient Near East.” Michmanim 9: 17–30.Google Scholar
Wilhelm, G. (1997) “Die Könige von Ebla nach der hurritisch-hethitischen Serie ‘Freilassung’,” Altorientalische Forschungen 24: 277–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilhelm, G. (1999) “Kešše,” in Nuzi at Seventy-Five, ed. Owen, D. I.. Studies on the Civilization and Culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians 10. Bethesda, Md. 411–13.Google Scholar
Wilhelm, G. (2002) “‘Gleichsetzungstheologie’, ‘Synkretismus’ und ‘Gottesspaltungen’ im Polytheismus Anatoliens,” in Polytheismus und Monotheismus in den Religionen des Vorderen Orients, ed. Krebernik, M. and van Oorschot, J.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 298. Münster. 53–70.Google Scholar
Wilhelm, G. (2003) “König Silber und König Ḫidam,” in Hittite Studies in Honour of Harry A. Hoffner, Jr.: On the Occasion of his 65th Birthday, ed. Beckman, G. M., Beal, R. H. and McMahon, J. G.. Winona Lake, Ind. 393–5.Google Scholar
Wilhelm, G. (2008) “Hurrians in the Kültepe texts,” in Anatolia and the Jazira during the Old Assyrian Period, ed. Dercksen, J. G.. Publications de l'Institut Historique-archéologique néerlandais de Stamboul 111. Istanbul. 181–94.Google Scholar
Wilhelm, G. (2009) “Die Götter der Unterwelt als Ahnengeister des Wettergottes nach altsyrischen und altanatolischen Quellen,” in JHWH und die Götter der Völker: Symposium zum 80. Geburtstag von Klaus Koch, ed. Hartenstein, F. and Rösel, M.. Neukirchen-Vluyn. 59–75.Google Scholar
Wilhelm, G. (2010a) “Ein Fragment mit hurritischen Gallenomina und der Beginn der hurritischen Überlieferung in Ḫattuša,” in Kulturlandschaft Syrien: Zentrum und Peripherie. Festschrift für Jan-Waalke Meyer, ed. Becker, J., Hempelmann, R. and Rehm, E.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 371. Münster. 623–35.Google Scholar
Wilhelm, G. (2010b) “Die Lesung des Namens der Göttin IŠTAR-li,” in Investigationes Anatolicae: Gedenkschrift für Erich Neu, ed. Klinger, J., Rieken, E. and Rüster, C.. Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten 52. Wiesbaden. 337–44.Google Scholar
Wilson, P. (2009) “Thamyris the Thracian: The archetypal wandering poet?,” in Wandering Poets in Ancient Greek Culture: Travel, Locality and Pan-Hellenism, ed. Hunter, R. and Rutherford, I. C.. Cambridge. 46–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winter, I. J. (1979) “On the problems of Karatepe: The reliefs and their context,” Anatolian Studies 29: 115–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winter, I. J. (1995) “Homer's Phoenicians: History, ethnography, or literary trope? [A perspective on early orientalism],” in The Ages of Homer: A Tribute to Emily Townsend Vermeule, ed. Carter, J. B. and Morris, S. P.. Austin, Tx. 247–71.Google Scholar
Wittke, A.-M. (2004) Mušker und Phryger: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte Anatoliens vom 12. bis zum 7. Jh. v. Chr.: Kommentar zur TAVO-Karte B IV 8 “Östlicher Mittlemeerraum und Mesopotamien um 700 v. Chr.”. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Wittke, A.-M. (2007) “Remarks on the early history of Phrygia (twelfth to eighth century BC),” in Anatolian Iron Ages 6: The Proceedings of the Sixth Anatolian Iron Ages Colloquium Held at Eskişehir, 16–20 August 2004, ed. Çilingiroğlu, A. and Sagona, A.. Leuven, Paris and Dudley, Mass. 335–47.Google Scholar
Wolf, A. (2006) “Odysseus im Phaiakenland – Homer in der Magna Graecia,” in “Troianer sind wir gewesen” – Migrationen in der antiken Welt: Stuttgarter Kolloquium zur Historischen Geographie des Altertums 8, 2002, ed. Olshausen, E. and Sonnabend, H.. Stuttgart. 20–53.Google Scholar
Woodard, R. D. (ed.) (2004) The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the World's Ancient Languages. Cambridge and New York.Google Scholar
Woolley, L. (1952) Carchemish: Report on the Excavations at Jerablus on Behalf of the British Museum. Part III: The Excavations in the Inner Town. London.Google Scholar
Wright, J. C. (1994) “The spatial configuration of belief: The archaeology of Mycenaean religion,” in Placing the Gods: Sanctuaries and Sacred Space in Ancient Greece, ed. Alcock, S. E. and Osborne, R.. Oxford. 37–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wright, J. C. (1995a) “Empty cups and empty jugs: The social role of wine in Minoan and Mycenaean societies,” in The Origins and Ancient History of Wine, ed. McGovern, P. E., Fleming, S. J. and Katz, S. H.. Amsterdam. 287–309.Google Scholar
Wright, J. C. (1995b) “From chief to king in Mycenaean Greece,” in The Role of the Ruler in the Prehistoric Aegean: Proceedings of a Panel Discussion Presented at the Annual Meeting of the Archaeological Institute of America, New Orleans, Louisiana, 28 December 1992 with Additions, ed. Rehak, P.. Aegaeum 11. Liège and Austin, Tx. 63–80.Google Scholar
Wright, J. C. (ed.) (2004a) The Mycenaean Feast. Hesperia 73.2. Princeton, N. J.Google Scholar
Wright, J. C. (2004b) “A survey of evidence for feasting in Mycenaean society,” in The Mycenaean Feast, ed. Wright, J. C.. Hesperia 73:2. Princeton, N. J. 13–58.Google Scholar
Wyatt, N. (1995) “The significance of ṢPN in west Semitic thought: A contribution to the history of a mythological motif,” in Ugarit: Ein ostmediterranes Kulturzentrum im Alten Orient. Volume I: Ugarit und seine altorientalische Umwelt, ed. Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O.. Abhandlungen zur Literatur Alt-Syrien-Palästinas 7. Münster. 213–37.Google Scholar
Wyatt, N. (1996) Myths of Power: A Study of Royal Myth and Ideology in Ugaritic and Biblical Tradition. Ugaritisch-Biblische Literatur 13. Münster.Google Scholar
Wyatt, N. (1998) “Arms and the king: The earliest allusions to the Chaoskampf motif and their implications for the interpretation of the Ugaritic and Biblical traditions,” in ‘Und Mose schrieb dieses Lied auf…’: Studien zum Alten Testament und zum Alten Orient. Festschrift für O. Loretz zur Vollendung seines 70. Lebensjahres mit Beiträgen von Freunden, Schülern und Kollegen, ed. Dietrich, M. and Kottsieper, I.. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 250. Münster. 833–82. Reprinted in N. Wyatt 2005, ‘There's Such Divinity Doth Hedge a King’: Selected Essays of Nicolas Wyatt on Royal Ideology in Ugaritic and Old Testament Literature, Hants, England and Burlington, Vt., pp. 191–220.Google Scholar
Wyatt, N. (1999) “The religion of Ugarit: An overview,” in Handbook of Ugaritic Studies, ed. Watson, W. G. E. and Wyatt, N.. Handbuch der Orientalistik 1.29. Leiden, Boston and Cologne. 529–85.Google Scholar
Wyatt, N. (2002) Religious Texts from Ugarit: The Words of Ilimilku and His Colleagues. 2nd edn. The Biblical Seminar 53. Sheffield.Google Scholar
Wyatt, N. (2007) “À la recherche des rephaïm perdus,” in Le royaume d'Ougarit de la Crète à l'Euphrate: Nouveaux axes de recherche, ed. Michaud, J.-M.. Sherbrooke, Quebec. 579–613.Google Scholar
Wyatt, W. F. (1992) “Homer's linguistic forebears,” Journal of Hellenic Studies 112: 167–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yağcı, R. (2003) “The stratigraphy of Cyprus WS II & Mycenaean cups in Soli Höyük excavations,” in Identifying Changes: The Transition from Bronze to Iron Ages in Anatolia and Its Neighboring Regions. Proceedings of the International Workshop, Istanbul, November 8–9, 2002, ed. Fischer, B., Genz, H., Jean, É. and Köroğlu, K.. Istanbul. 93–106.Google Scholar
Yağcı, R. (2007) “Hittites at Soli (Cilicia),” Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 49: 797–814.Google Scholar
Yakar, J. (1993) “Anatolian civilization following the disintegration of the Hittite empire: An archaeological appraisal,” Tel Aviv 20: 3–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yakar, Y. (2001) “The socio-economic organization of the rural sector in Kizzuwatna – an archaeological assessment,” in La Cilicie: Éspaces et pouvoirs locaux (2e millénaire av. J.-C. – 4e siècle ap. J.-C.). Actes de la Table Ronde Internationale d'Istanbul, 2–5 novembre 1999, ed. Jean, É., Dinçol, A. M. and Durugönül, S.. Paris. 37–46.Google Scholar
Yakubovich, I. (2005) “Were Hittite kings divinely anointed? A Palaic invocation to the Sun-god and its significance for Hittite religion.” Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 5: 107–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yakubovich, I. (2010) Sociolinguistics of the Luvian Language. Leiden and Boston.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yalouris, N. (1989) “Ein Schlachtengemälde im Palast des Nestor,” Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 104: 41–8.Google Scholar
Yamauchi, E. (2003) Foes from the Northern Frontier: Invading Hordes from the Russian Steppes. Eugene, Ore.Google Scholar
Yasur-Landau, A. (2010) The Philistines and Aegean Migration at the End of the Late Bronze Age. New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yener, K. A. (2009) “Acrobats, bulls, and leaping scenes on new Alalakh amphoroid craters,” Near Eastern Archaeology 72: 48–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yener, K. A., Özbal, H., Barnes, L., Brill, R. H. and Joel, E. C. (1998) “Anatolian metal trade and lead isotope analysis,” in XXXIV. Uluslararası Assiriyoloji Kongresi, ed. Erkanal, H., Donbaz, V. and Uğuroğlu, A.. Ankara. 547–64.Google Scholar
Yon, M. (1980) “‘Zeus de Salamine’,” in Recherches sur les religions de l'antiquité classique, ed. Bloch, R.. Geneva and Paris. 85–103.Google Scholar
Yon, M. (1999) “Chypre et Ougarit à la fin du Bronze Récent,” Report of the Department of Antiquities, Cyprus: 113–19.Google Scholar
Younger, J. G. and Rehak, P. (2008) “Minoan culture: Religion, burial customs, and administration,” in The Cambridge Companion to the Aegean Bronze Age, ed. Shelmerdine, C. W.. Cambridge. 165–85.Google Scholar
Younger, K. L. (2009) “The deity Kur(r)a in the first millennium sources,” Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 9: 1–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zaccagnini, C. (1983) “Patterns of mobility among ancient Near Eastern craftsmen,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 42: 245–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zaccagnini, C. (1987) “Aspects of ceremonial exchange in the Near East during the late second millennium BC,” in Centre and Periphery in the Ancient World, ed. Rowlands, M., Larsen, M. and Kristiansen, K.. Cambridge. 57–65.Google Scholar
Zeeb, F. (2001) Die Palastwirtschaft in Altsyrien nach den spätaltbabylonischen Getreidelieferlisten aus Alalaḫ (Schlicht VII). Alter Orient und Altes Testament 282. Münster.Google Scholar
Ziegler, N. (2006) “Les Musiciens de la cour Mari,” Les Dossiers d'Archéologie 310: 32–8.Google Scholar
Ziegler, N. (2007) Les musiciens et la musique d'après les archives de Mari. Florilegium Marianum 9. Antony, France.Google Scholar
Zinko, C. (1987) Betrachtungen zum AN.TAḪ.ŠUM-Fest (Aspekte eines hethitischen Festrituals). Scientia 8. Innsbruck.Google Scholar
Zumthor, P. (1987) La lettre et la voix de la “littérature” médiévale. Paris.Google Scholar
Zumthor, P. (1992) Toward a Medieval Poetics, trans. by Bennett, P.. Minneapolis.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • References
  • Mary R. Bachvarova, Willamette University, Oregon
  • Book: From Hittite to Homer
  • Online publication: 05 September 2016
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139048736.020
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • References
  • Mary R. Bachvarova, Willamette University, Oregon
  • Book: From Hittite to Homer
  • Online publication: 05 September 2016
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139048736.020
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • References
  • Mary R. Bachvarova, Willamette University, Oregon
  • Book: From Hittite to Homer
  • Online publication: 05 September 2016
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139048736.020
Available formats
×